The Greek New Testament 7 Volumes in 5 Paperback Pieces: The Greek New Testament: Edited from Ancient Authorities, with their Various Readings in ... Library Collection - Religion) (Volume 5-7)

C a m b r i d g e L i b r a r y C o ll e c t i o n Books of enduring scholarly value Religion For centuries, scripture...

Author: Samuel Prideaux Tregelles | B. W. Newton | Fenton John Anthony Hort | A. W. Streane

331 downloads 521 Views 2MB Size Report

This content was uploaded by our users and we assume good faith they have the permission to share this book. If you own the copyright to this book and it is wrongfully on our website, we offer a simple DMCA procedure to remove your content from our site. Start by pressing the button below!

Report copyright / DMCA form

DOWNLOAD PDF

C a m b r i d g e L i b r a r y C o ll e c t i o n Books of enduring scholarly value

Religion For centuries, scripture and theology were the focus of prodigious amounts of scholarship and publishing, dominated in the English-speaking world by the work of Protestant Christians. Enlightenment philosophy and science, anthropology, ethnology and the colonial experience all brought new perspectives, lively debates and heated controversies to the study of religion and its role in the world, many of which continue to this day. This series explores the editing and interpretation of religious texts, the history of religious ideas and institutions, and not least the encounter between religion and science.

The Greek New Testament Samuel Prideaux Tregelles (1813–75) was a Cornish-born Biblical scholar who travelled to major libraries all over Europe in order to study ancient manuscripts. Biblical textual criticism was a burgeoning new field in the mid-nineteenth century, with leading scholars including Lachmann and Tischendorf in Germany and Tregelles’ contemporaries Scrivener, Westcott and Hort in England all working towards the ideal of a more authoritative Greek New Testament text than had previously been available. Volume 5 (1870) of Tregelles’ landmark seven-volume edition contains the end of 2 Thessalonians (continued from Volume 4), Hebrews, 1 and 2 Timothy, Titus and Philemon. As well as the Greek text, each page has Jerome’s Latin Vulgate text in the right margin, indications of manuscripts used and Biblical cross-references in the left margin, and a full textual apparatus at the foot. The book ends with four pages of ‘kephalaia’ in Greek setting out the main themes of the epistles.

Cambridge University Press has long been a pioneer in the reissuing of out-of-print titles from its own backlist, producing digital reprints of books that are still sought after by scholars and students but could not be reprinted economically using traditional technology. The Cambridge Library Collection extends this activity to a wider range of books which are still of importance to researchers and professionals, either for the source material they contain, or as landmarks in the history of their academic discipline. Drawing from the world-renowned collections in the Cambridge University Library, and guided by the advice of experts in each subject area, Cambridge University Press is using state-of-the-art scanning machines in its own Printing House to capture the content of each book selected for inclusion. The files are processed to give a consistently clear, crisp image, and the books finished to the high quality standard for which the Press is recognised around the world. The latest print-on-demand technology ensures that the books will remain available indefinitely, and that orders for single or multiple copies can quickly be supplied. The Cambridge Library Collection will bring back to life books of enduring scholarly value (including out-of-copyright works originally issued by other publishers) across a wide range of disciplines in the humanities and social sciences and in science and technology.

The Greek New Testament Edited from Ancient Authorities, with Their Various Readings in Full, and the Latin Version of Jerome Volume 5: Hebrews to P hilemon E dited by Samuel P rideaux Tregelles

C a m b r i dge U n i ve r si t y P r ess Cambridge, New York, Melbourne, Madrid, Cape Town, Singapore, São Paolo, Delhi, Dubai, Tokyo Published in the United States of America by Cambridge University Press, New York www.cambridge.org Information on this title: www.cambridge.org/9781108007115 © in this compilation Cambridge University Press 2009 This edition first published 1857-79 This digitally printed version 2009 ISBN 978-1-108-00711-5 Paperback This book reproduces the text of the original edition. The content and language reflect the beliefs, practices and terminology of their time, and have not been updated. Cambridge University Press wishes to make clear that the book, unless originally published by Cambridge, is not being republished by, in association or collaboration with, or with the endorsement or approval of, the original publisher or its successors in title.

ADVERTISEMENT. MANY will

hear, with deep regret, that severe illness has for the present entirely incapacitated Dr. TEEGELLES from completing his critical edition of the Greek New Testament. Early in the present year (1870), whilst in the act of revising the concluding chapters of the Revelation, he was visited by a second and very severe stroke of paralysis; and although his intellect mercifully remains unaffected, his strength is not sufficient to render it safe for him to undertake even the direction of the publication of the completed portion of his work; he has, therefore, delegated that task to other hands. Four parts of the work have long since been finished, and have been issued to such Subscribers as wished to obtain them by the prepayment of their subscriptions. The fifth part, originally intended to be the last, was to comprise the Epistle to the Hebrews, the two Epistles to Timothy, the Epistle to Titus, the Epistle to Philemon, and the Book of Revelation, with Appendices, containing a collation of the Vatican and Sinaitic manuscripts, and other addenda, as well as prolegomena to be prefixed to the whole volume. This fifth part is now ready to the end of the Epistle to Philemon, so that all that remains to be printed is the Book of Revelation and the Appendices. The text of the Revelation and the list of authorities are almost ready for the press, but the Appendices are not ready. The issue of the fifth part might have been delayed until the Apocalypse had been added, but in that case not only would the work, without the Addenda, have lacked its designed completeness, but the publication of the completed parts must, for some months at least, have been postponed. Such postponement has been deemed undesirable, chiefly because of the questions that have been recently raised in connection with the proposed revision of the English authorised version of the New Testament, and the desire expressed by many who are interested in these questions, to be possessed of the results of Dr. TREGELLES'S labours.

2

It has, therefore, been determined to publish the finished parts, which will be found to contain all the books of the New Testament, with the exception of the Revelation. It is intended that the printing of that book should be commenced as soon as possible; and when that is completed, even if the proposed Addenda should not be supplied, the whole of the Greek text of the New Testament, with a finished list of authorities, will be given. The desire of Dr. TKEGELLES has been to supply a carefully-revised text of the New Testament, based on the readings of the most ancient manuscripts compared with the early versions, and with the quotations found in the writers of the early centuries to Eusebius inclusive. The exceeding value of such a work will be estimated by all who know the uncertainty that hung over the many printed texts of the New Testament at the time when Dr. TEEGELLES commenced his labours. "We have now before us a text that is not only founded on the best authorities, but has been edited with the most scrupulous care. Dr. TKEGELLES has found it necessary, in some cases, to collate manuscripts that have not been before collated, and also to re-collate many MSS. and versions that had been insufficiently collated. After all the accessible evidence derived from the sources above referred to had been collected, he had to tabulate it, then to form his text, and, lastly, to present, at the foot of the page, the evidence both for and against the readings adopted as authentic. The work was difficult, the labour great. The degree of success attained, it will be in the power of those who use the work to determine for themselves. An eminent critical scholar once said, in speaking of this work, that he regarded it as furnishing the only reliable printed text of the Greek Testament with which we had ever been supplied. That it has been the prayerful desire of Dr. TEEGELLES to present faithfully the words of God free from admixture and alloy, no one who knows him will doubt. That he has done all that was within his power to do in order to attain this end, will be denied by few who impartially examine his work. For many long years he has reverenced the Scripture as being veritably the

Word of God. His prayer has been that he might be the means of protecting it from the consequences of human carelessness, and presenting it as nearly as possible in that form in -which it was first given to us by God. He has used the means which the gracious Providence of God has preserved to us unto that end ; and they who candidly examine the result, will not say that the labour has been in vain. May the prayer of the Editor be answered. May his work be to the comfort and establishment of many in the faith of Christ. For further information respecting the printed text of the Greek New Testament, and more especially for a statement and defence of the principle adopted by Dr. TREGELLES in preparing the text he has edited, it is earnestly requested that his book entitled, u An Account of the Printed Text of the Greek New Testament, with Remarks on its Revision upon Critical Principles" etc., may be referred to. This work is published by Messrs. BAGSTER AND SONS. The reader is referred to the Introductions prefixed to the preceding Parts for an account of the marks, abbreviations, etc., employed, as well as for a statement of the editorial principles adopted. August, 1870.

The Work, to the end of the Fifth Part, will, in the course of the ensuing month, be published in One Volume. To all who shall have subscribed and paid their Subscriptions before the 1 st of November next (at which date the List of Subscribers will be finally closed), the Sixth and concluding Part will be supplied free; so that to them the Subscription Price, THREE GUINEAS, will not be exceeded. Non-subscribers may afterwards obtain the Volume that is now to be issued for Three Guineas ; but to them an additional sum, not exceeding Ten Shillings and Sixpence, will be charged for the last or Sixth Part when published. Subscribers who have sent their names, but who have not yet paid their Subscriptions, are requested to pay them, on or before November 1, 1870, either to Dr. TREGELLES, 6, Portland Square, Plymouth ; or to Messrs. BAGSTER, 15, Paternoster Row ; or to Mr. C. J. STEWART 11, King William Street, West Strand.

III. 12. VulgSyrr.P-H. Memph. [GotttlArm. M

0E22AAONIKEI2 B'. (pvXd^ei dwo TOV irovqpov. iireiroi0ap.ev 8e ev Kvplm firmabit vos et custodiet a e'0' vp.ds,«OTL£ irapayye'XXop.ev * [>1] metre ml ™t i n ^ o S ! ,1".™ ' o <5e /ci;>oy Karev0wai Cfxav ray KapStay
'

f

I

dei et patientia Christi.

• Rom. 16:17. E' 6'u ' UapayyeXXopiev 8e ifiiv, d8eX(j)oi, ev 6vop,aTL TOV s Demintiamus autem vobis, fratres, in nomine domini i.Kv°p)'ovi^l\ Kvpiov rjixcov 'l-qo-ov xPl
TLVO?, * dXXa ev KOTTCO KOL /loaded, * VVKTOS Kai y/xepas" ab aliquo, sed in labore et fa1

1 Cor. g: 1.

nocte et die opeepya^op-evoi, irpos TO /irj eirifiaprjaaL TLva V/JLWV tigatione rantes, ne quern vestrum gra1 varemus; 9 non quasi non ov% OTL OVK eyop*ev e^ovalav, dXX' Iva eavTovs TV- habuerimus potestatem; sed ut TTOV Soofiev vfiiv els TO iJLtp,ela6aL rjnas. 10 /cat ydp ore nosmet ipsos formam daremus vobis ad imitandum nos. r)p.ev irpos u/xay, TOVTO TraprjyyeXXo/j.ev V/JUV, OTL et10 Nam et cum essemus apud vos, hoc denuntiabamus vobis, n rty ov OiXu epyd£ecr0ai, fMrjSe eo-dierco. aKOvo/xev quoniam si quis non vult operari, nee manducet. n Audiyap Tivas irepiwaTOvvTas ev v/xlv draKTCos. fir]8ev mus enim inter vos quosdam ipya^ojxevovsi dXXa 7repLepya{pp:evov?. 12 rots- 8e TOIOV- ambulantes inquiete, nihil opesed curiose agentes: rantes TOLS TrapayyeXXop.ev Kai irapaKaXovp\,ev * ev Kvpico f 12 his autem qui eiusmodi sunt denuntiamus et obsecramus in Irjo-ov xpio~TG>", Iva /j.€Ta r/avyjas epya£6fj.evoi, TOVdomino lesu Christo, ut cum silentio operantes suum panem

3. fffni'] post 6 KVpiot; K*. (corr. c ) | om. FG-. Fuld* — irepioc BND«. 17. 37. 47. KXP. Am. ^OT.Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.Memph.SiC. Goth. [Mth. anc.J | 9iog A D ' F G . Vulg. Cl. Fdd. — 6c] add. Kai A. 37. Syr.Hcl.* Arm. — arripi%ti AND. rel. [ (mjpiuu B. | Tqpijcfi FG. 4. irapaj-feXo/iiv 47. | -Wufisv F. |] f add. i/Mv ? . AD'FG. 37. 47.KLP. Demid. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Goth. Arm. M\i. | om.BND*. 17. Vulg. — /rat -KouiTi BNCDCFG. rel. | om. Kai AN*, (add.') D*. || praem. ra. ETTO.JJ;trijrt D b ut Old. 17. | Kai 7roirf(7aTe D * .

% WKTa Kai rffispav ^ . AD. 37. 6. irapayyfAXo/jfi'] 7rapat(Ty£\Xo/t£j' F. | KLP. TrapaiyylWofifv G. 10. ijtitv post 7rpoc ijftac 17. — TOV K.] om. TOV FG0 — Kvpiov np-uv ANDCFG. 17. 37. 47.; —rovro'] om. N*. (add. ) 1 KLP. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Mempli. I — jrapj/yyfXXojUfJ ] TrapavylWofiEV D*. Goth. Arm. jEth. Ct/pr. 202. Luc. 16. | F*. | TrapiiyyiXoiiiv B*. (corr. intra om. r/juwv BD*. Cypr. 89. — aTaKTtuq post TTfpiTraTovvTog D. Vulg. linear). — on] (iij D*. Orig. Ex. Gall. xiv. 6. Cypr. bis. \ ante — 9£Xi) L. Orig. Int. ii. 447f. Luc. || (alttyni ar. 11. TTtpnr. tv'vfi. araKTitig ABNFG. 17TTtpiTTaTOVVTlC K. ) KLP. Syr.Hcl. Goth. | ev bp. iripnr. — TrapaSoviv rjv Cypr. bis. Luc. \ om. UTatzTWQ D. (Vulg.) Memph, Arm. 37. ^Eth. | iv hfi. araKT. iripnrar. HBch. — >j*] n F G . 37. 47. (Syr.Pst.) — TrapAajitTt BFG. Syr.Hcl. Goth. — a\\a TTspispy.] om. 47. Arm. Orig. Ex. | nupAafiov S c D b . 37. 12. roteSerolovrote] TOVC SE TOIOVTOVCT)*. 47. KLP. Vukv. Cypr. bis. Luc. | 7rap£Xa|3o *"• Demid. | tradidimus vobis Memph. ] ordinavi- I i Memph.) | J Sia + TOV" icvpiov t qfiwv" mus illis Mt\\. l>j(Toii Xf""70" •=• ^ ° D C - 3 7 - 4 7 - K L — irap'~\ atp' B. Syr.Hcl. iEth. 7. tv~\ om. 17. | ?r«p' P.

5. KaTtv9vvri FG. ~ifu»v post rac icapoiag D. VuL'. (rilitvpG*.) 8. ovW] OVTI FG. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. — Ttp> iirofwvriv ABNDFG. 17. 37. 47. — aXAo N. I % a\\' S". rel. KLP. Arm. | *om. r?;i/ ^ . — PVKTOC Kai rjfitp:ic I J N F G . 17. 47.

|

3. cotjflrraavit Am. 1 7. ipsi enim Cl. \ 8. et in fafcig. Cl. | 11. auibulare Cl. | 12. iis autem Cl.

873

III. 18.

I1P02 GE22AAONIKEI2 B'. ABNCD EG. 17- 37. 47. KLP.

1 k ip-els Si, dSeXdjOl, lin manducent. " Vos autem, eavrav dprov ' ' ' ' fratres, nolite deficere bene 14 facientes. M Quod si quis non " naXo-rroiovvTisel Se ns oi>x i * " oboedit verbo nostro per epi-

TO Xoyco rjfx.S)v Sia Trjs eTrtcrroAr;?, TOVTOV criqpeiov- stulam, hunc notate et non cum illo, ut Syrr.P~.H. ade + pjj * crvvavapuiyvvcrdai avTcc, tva evrpairy l j KOLI conmisceamini confundatur: l5 et nolite quasi Goth. Arm. .ffith. firj (b$ i)(0pbv yyeiaOe, dXXa vovderfire d>? dSeX(poi>. inimicum existimare, sed corripite ut fratrem. " Ipse auGal. 6:9. T 16 a{,Tos §e 6 Kvpios rris elp-qvqs Scor] vp2v rr/u tem dominus pads det vobis pacem sempiternam in omni Sid iravros ev iravfi Tpoirco. o Kvpios p,era loco. Dominus cum omnibus vobis. vpLtov. •Col 4:18.

7

O ourjrcuTfios Trj eprj XeLPl riafAou, o kariv rj \dpis /xeiov ii> irdcrrj eiriaToXy OVTGOS ypdtpco. Kvplov -qpaiv 'lyaov xpt-vrov pard TrdvTcov v/xcov }

17 Salutatio mea manu Pauli, quod est signum in omni epistula: ita scribo. le Gratia domini nosfcri Iesu Cbristi cum omnibus vobis, amen.

nPO2 9E22AAONIKEI2 B'. 12. taBiwmv'] ttjBwvtnv 17. 13. eyKaicr)
Arm. 14. ne] n K. — jj'fiiuj' Tert. depud. 13. | U/IOJJ'B. 37.

Mth. — Sia Trig JTT.] SI lit. FG.

| -BE <$. D. 37. 47. KLP. | o-vvavafiiayEaBai D*. | avva\iiyvvaBai FG. 15. rai] om. D*. Tert. 16. icuptoe] Ssoc FGL. — 7i\v~\ om. A. — rpoiry A2BKD=. 37. 47. KLP. Syrr. Pst.&Hcl. Memph. (jEth.) vid. Herm. vis.i. 1. | TOTTV A*D*FG. 17. Vulg. Goth. | in omni re Arm. 17. 6 IGTIV arjfiuov'] om. 47.

— ypa^w] ypa(j)it}v 17. — stinuov<sBi~\ -Bai NDFG. 17. P. || t add. 18. ij/iw] om. FG. Kai •?. D*FG. 37. 47. KLP. Vulg. — fin.] t a d d . a M v 5 . AK=DFG. 37. 47. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Arm. ^Eth. Tert. | om. KLP. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Goth. Arm. Use. iEth. | om. BN* Autvid.BKT)c. 17. Memph. Goth. — avvavafiiyvvo-Bai ABX(FG.) 17. j 17. Fuld. Harl. Tol. Arm. Zoh. TOVTOV~\ 7OV T010VT0V 4 7 .

874

Subscriptio

n poQ eerraaXovmug ^"AB*N.

17. (37

SlVTtpa) 47. KP. ITpoc BsaaaXoviKEiQ /3 E-xXripuiBri D.

1 tTtXtaBrl (-Bat F.) Trpoc QtooaXoviKUQ

ji FG. add. apxiTat wpof TiftoBtov a DFG. 1 TOV ayiov aTToar. TiavXov irpog QeatjaXOVLKUQ nrwToXij SivTtpa L. 1 add. lypafyri airo A9t)vatv AB 2 . 37. 47. 1

KLP. 1 a d d . OTIJ^WI/ p7T N c . GTLYitiV GQ 47. I J P .

a

14. et ne com. Cl. \ 16. Dominus sit cum

EEPAIOYS.

ABND A' M. 17. 37. 47. KLP. ~Vulg7~ Syrr.P.H. Memph. Arm. £ith.

B' »Ps. 3:7. Act. 13:33. cap. 5:5. b 2 Sam. 7:14.

4 9 * YloXvp.epa>s Kai TroXvTpoTrcos TrdXai 6 8ebs 1 Multifariae et multis modis olim dens loquens patribus in XaXrjcras TOIS iraTpdaiv ev roiy irpodjrjTais, " ew prophetis, 2 novissime diebus istis locutus est nobis in filio, * ecr^aroi/' TCOV rj/Aepcov TOVTCOV eXaXrjaev Tj/xlv ev via>, quem constituit heredem universorum, per quem fecit et bv k'OrjKtv KXripovojxov irdvTcov, Si ot) Kai ' eirou]crev saecala; 3 qui cum sit splendor TOVS alcovas," a bs cbv diravyaa/xa TT]S So^rjs Kai ya- gloriae et figura substantiae eius, portans quoque omnia paKTrjp TTJS vTrocTTdaecos avTov, (pepcov re rd TvdvTaverbo virtutis suae, purgationem peccatorum facjens TCO p'rjfjLaTi TTJS Svvdp.ecos avTov, * Ka6apicrp.ov * TCOV sedit ad dexteram maiestatis 4 f in excclsis, tanto melior and/j.apTicov iroirjcrdixevos " eKaOiaev ev Se^ta. TTJS p.e- gelis effectus, quanto difFerentius prae illis nomen hereyaXcoo-vvrjs ev v^j/rjXols, TOCTOVTCO Kpe'iTTcov yevo/xevos ditavit. 5 Cui enim dixit aliTCOV dyyeXcov, bcrcp SiacpopcoTspov Trap avTovs KeKXrj-quandoangelorum,E'ilius meus es tu, ego hodie genui te? et Ego ero ±111 in patre,

•v 6'vofj.a. ° TIVI yap eiirev TTOTE TCOV dyyeXcov,rursuni,

TrdXiv,

b

el (TV, ijm vyjfbspov ryayhvyjxa, crs; Kai a.brm slg ica/repw, XOA ainog 'Eyai

diebus istis Vulg.) j J ujxaTiliv <5'• 47. Syrr.Pst.&Hel. iEth. Orig. iii. 350c. Mel. (ap. Eus.) 81 d . 92C. 2. fK0ir\atv ante TOVQ mwvas ABXD*M. Inscriptio 17. 37. (Vulg.) Syr.Pst. Memph. Mih. I I P 0 2 EBPA10T2 ABS. 17. 37. 47. Orig. Cat. Cr. Eph. 136. Eus. e. Mel. K. 92C. 105c. | J post s-. D b . 47. KLP. JlavXov tTriaroXi) 7rp. 'Eppaiovg P . c TOV ayiov Kcti TTav£V
TlavXov £7ri
3. og iiiv Clem.Horn. 3G.0rig. iv. 450a.\E«s. c. Mel. 95C. | WCWJJ P. {airavaTfia P.)

— )v B * et nunc. (a^a^ftrrars Kai KaKe, a^Eg TO TraXaiov, fxrj /ifraTTotft B mg. man. rec.) — avTov post dvvapewt; Iren. 163. | om. M. — KaQapitTfiov'] f pracm. dt savrov <5. DCM. 37. KL. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. (iEth.) 2. taxarov ABvSDM. 17. 37. K L P . (praem. li' avrov D*.) | om. ABND b . c (Vulg.) Memph. Arm. Orig. iv. 60 . 17. 47. P. Vulg. (Memph.) Arm. C Eus. c. Mel. 95 . 105°. (novissime

3. aixapr\.i})v~\ f add. iijxotv <=r. D c . 17. 37. 47. KL. Syr.Hcl. Arm. | add. iijiiiv W. | om. ABX*D*MP. Vulg. Syr.Pst. Memph. iEth. — TroiTjtraiievos ante iKaQiuev ABKDM. 17. 37. 47. P. Vulg. Arm. (i£th.) | X ante TU>V ajiapr. 5 . KL. Syrr.(Pst.)& Hcl. (Memph.) 4. roffourifi Chin. Rom. 36. j TOGOVTO 37*. |

TOUOVTiOV P . KptiTTQV

M L . j KpiTTb} D .

— TOJI/] om. B. Clem. Rom.

— oiTijj] add. Kai K. | om. Clem. Horn. 5. jTors ante rwi> ayyt\u>v Syr.Hcl. Eus. Eel. Pr. 58. | post D*. Syr.Pst. ( ^ t h . ) — avTip Eus. Eel. Pr. 58. [ om. K". (add.») 1. Multif^riam multisque modis Cl. I 3. portansque Cl. I sedet Cl. 1 5. in patrem . in nlium a.

875

1.0.

I1P02 'EBPAI0Y2.

6

ipse erit mihi in filio? Et [AiOl slg vlo'v; 6 prav 8e waXiv elo-aydyrj TOVet cum iterum introducit primov els TYJV oliiovfievrjv, \eyei, " Kcu TCpocxv- genitum in orbem terrae, (licit, Et adorent eum omnes angeli aiircp 7cdvTEg otyyekoi Qsov. 7 /cat irpos dei. ' Et ad angelos quidem
It. 17- 37.47. KLP.

seq.

12. d\\
s Ps. 109(110): 1. Matt. 22:44. rel.

sicat yestimentum veterescent, 12 et velut amictum mutabis eos, et mutabuntur: tu autem idem es,l 3et anni tui non deficient. Ad quem autem an12 ltCfX(MloQv](T01JT<M, KOA OXTSl TCEpi/3oka,lQV k\l%£ig CCV- gelorum dixit aliquando, Sede a dextris meis, quoad usque rovg * \_cog l^ariov]", xa! aXkajyrj/TOVTCci- trv Ss 6 avrog ponam inimicos tuos scabillum si, xod ra, ETTj o-ov obx ix7^£t^'ov<7iv' 13 irpos Tiva Se pedum tuorum ? H Nonne omnes sunt administratorii Twv ayye\a>i> e'lpr/Kev Trore, g KoiOov ix Ssl~i&V p(,ov,spiritus in ministerium missi propter eos qui hereditatem ewg otv $a> roiig syfipovg crov viroir68wv rcbv iroSwv crovj capient salutis?

14

II.

ovx), Trdvres elalv XeirovpyiKa irvevfiara, els fita/coviav carocrTtWofJLeva Sta TOVS fieWovTas K.\r]povofxsZv aaiTTjpiav; 1 abundantius oporAia TOVTO Sel 7repiao-OTep (LVSLKOV oboedientia accepit iustam

Syr.Hcl. certissime. Eus. D.E. 3 6. eitrayayEi L. 7. ayytXovg I 0 .] add. avrov D*. ^Eth. (avoiuag D*.) | aSiiciav AN. 17. — -rvi.v\iara Clem. Rom. 36. Orig. (ii. 9. tXaiov'] e\eoc D*. 636d. qu. Ps.) iv. 430". Orig. Int. iii. 11. diafieviZg DCM. 963d. 969d. iv. 680". Eus. c. Mel. 173d. 12. OlCTEt] llj D*. | -KViV\ia T>. Mth. — tXiHtte AB(N= ii\iJ.)M. 17. 37 (E\ 47. KLP. Fuld. Hart* Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. 8. rov aitiivoo] om. B. 17. Memph. Arm. iEth. (vid. Es. xxxiv. — Kai (post CHWVOQ) ABND*M. 17. Am. Mempb. | • om. <$. D'. 37. 47. KLP. 4). | aWalug N*D. Vulg. Jren. 230. (ePs.) Tert. e. Herm. 34. (ePs.) Vulg. Cl. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. JEth. — 17 pafiSog 1°. ABKM. 17sic. | »om. — aVTOvg add. wg ipariov ABXD*. Fuld. r, s - D. 37. 47. KLP. Arm. JEth. | *om. =--DcM. 17. 37.47. .— TTJQ (vQvrrjroQ ABNM. 17 e spatio KLP. Vulg. (et Am.) Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. certissime. | * om. Trig =:. D. 37. 47. KLP. || om. 7-tjf tv9vTt]Toi paflloe K*. — Km aWaytia.~\ om. (cat D*. (5t' OfiOWT.') — 6 avroc] praem. /catN*. (corr.1) | om. — papSog 2°.] fpraem. r) ^ . D. 37. 47. i 17. KLP. | om. ABNM. 17. — eytcXtul/ovaiv A*. 13. ai/] om. D*. — trou ADM. 17. rel. TT. | OVTOV BS. 9. avo/iiav B(D)M. 37. 47. KLP. — iX@P- "ov Clem. Bom. 86. | om. aov 37.

876

14. diaicoviav Orig. i. 767". ii. 20d. 495C. iv. 19 l d . 430d. ap. Gall. 80. Orig. Int. ii. 451 d . iii. 89a. 881 d . 946'. iv. 473 d . 593d. 5S7C. S98b. 656b. Eus. P.E. 328". Theoph. 148. Hit. 440».|-ios B. Orig. i. 579e. iv. 430e. 1. om. ver. M. — Su\ iuv 17. — irpoaixuv ante ij/iac ABND. 17. Vulg. | Jpost s-. 37. 47. K L P . — 7rfpi(Tcror«pwc] ante 8u X. Vulg. | post Trpoaix- >?/*«£ 17. — Tapapvaifitv AB*ND*. 17. 47. LP. Syr.Hcl.mg. Graece. | J xapappvuiixtv S-. B'D". 37. Ks.

8. om. "et" ante virga 01. \ II, omnes ut Cl. | 12. idemipsoCT. 1. poreffluamus Cl.

II. 12.

nPO2 'EBPAIOY2. mercedis retributionem, 3 quomodo nos efFugiemus, si tancrcoTrjpLas; TJTIS ap^Q]v Xafiovcra XaXeiaOat, tain neglexerimus salutem? quae cum initium accepisset Sid TOV Kvplav, viro TWV aKovaavTcov et? Tj/xa? e/3e- cnarrari per dorainum, ab eis 4 audierunt in nos confirmata fJtuwdr], avvewifiapTvpovvTOs TOV 6eov crrj/xelois re qui est, 4contestante deo signis et portentis et variis virtutibus et Kai repaaiv, Kai TTOIK'IXCUS 8vvdfj.€o~iv, KCLI irvevixarog spiritus sancti distribution!bus dylov " ixepLcrfxols, Kara, rrjv avrov 6iXr]cnv. secundum suam voluntatem.

Vttlg. Syrr. P. H. Memph. Arm. iEth.

° Trtw

§0.

Ov yap dyyeXois virera^ev TTJV 0iK0vp.£v7]v TTJV 5 Non enim angelis subiecit deus orbem terrae futurum, de fiiXXovaav, irepi rjf XaXov/xev 6 Sieiiaprvparo <5e irov quo loquimur. 6 Testatus auh tcrn est in quodam loco quis TLS Xeycav, T / Sa,vuxTa,g avro'v, \jtau xoLTStrTTjrr&g alirlv sici ra. ep-yn nasti eum, et constituisti eum 8 super manuum tuarum, TWV %£ipa)V c o : / ] ira-VTo, vitki•a.^aj viroxdrw r&v eomniaopera subiecisti sub pedibus ToS&V a,VTQV. 'EI> ' T&) ya-p" viroTa^ai avrco TO, iravra,eius. In eo enim quod ei om* nia subiecit nihil dimisit non ovoev cMprjKev avTcp O-VVKOTCKTOV' VVV he OVTTCO opcosubiectum ei: nunc autem nccdura videmus omnia subavTai TO. iravra inroTeray/jLeua. 9 TOV Se jSpa^v n iccta ei. 9 Eum autem qui modico quam angeli minoratus p dsyyiXovg yfka,TTW[/,EVOV ^XeTro/xep '\rjaovv 8ia TO est videmus Iesum propter passionem mortis gloria et honore TOV Oavdrov, fii%y y.cu h coronatum, ut gratia dei pro OTTCOS yaptTL 6eov virep iravros yevcnjrai Oavarov.omnibus gustaret mortem. 10

s. 8:5.seq.

10

Joh. 20:17. Matt. 28:10.

2. ayyz\<»v Orig. iii. 348d. 767e. Orig. Int.

iii. 62b. Eus. Eel. Pr. 29. | -\ov L. — e\a(3ev'] post svdtKOV 17. 37. 3. — — 4.

£Kp£v^,ovjX£9a 47. KakuaBai 37*. Bta\ viro 37*. Arm. Gvvt7rtfiapTvpovvTOQ Orig. Cat. Cram. Cor. 12. J avvp.apT. B. — re] om.M. 17.P. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Arm. Orig. Cat. Cr. — ptpurpoiQ Orig. Cat. Cr. j BeptirfioiQ K*. (corr. a ) — avrov Orig, Cat. Cr. | TOV Beov D*. 5. virsraZsv] add. 6 9eos C. Vulg. (om. Fuld. Tol. Harl.*) 6. n ] riff C*P. Tol. Mcmph. jU(jUVJJ(TK£t 1 7 . 7 . E\(XTTOJ(jaQ D * .

— Kat KaTtOTijaas avrov

TWV xil9b)V

ov ra iravra Kai

ffov

£7rt TO. spya

ACKD*M. 17, 37.

P. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.( mrfm.)&Hcl.* Memph. Arm. Mth. (Eus. Eel. Pr. 74.) I om. BDC. 47. KL. Syr.Pst.(cdd.) Kcltxt 8. inrtra^a X*. (COIT.1 utvid.) — ev rig yap BXDM. (Arm.) j %tv yap T ^ . AC. 17. 37. 47.

KLP.

— avTtp 1°.J om. B(DLat.) Syr.Hcl.f Arm. Use. — TO. iravTCi ante VTTOT. avrtp D. Syrr. Pst.&HcI. Memph. | post Orig. Int.iv. 555e. — avTig 2°.] aVTOv 37. 9. fi\£7roiif.v Orig. ii. 5S4d. £us.Ecl. Pr. 74. I fiXnrwfiev L. — %apiTt ABNCD.rel. Vulg. Syr.Hcl. Memph. Arm. ^Eth. Orig. iv. (4l e . 392 b . x&PlTl % X**>Pk Otov) Eus. in P s . 64l b . I %ojptc M. Syr.Pst. edd. et crfd. \oipiQ yap Otov . . . ?) owep iv TKJI

Decebat enim eum, propter omnia et per quern, qui multos filios in gloriam adduxerat, auctorem salutis eorumn per passiones consummare. Qui enim sanctificat et qui sanctificantur, ex uno omnes, Propter quam fracausam non confunditur tres eos vocare, 12 dicens, Nuntiabo nomen tuum fratribus

quern ov Ta omnia,

iravra, 7ro\Aov$ vlovs €iy do^au dyayovra, rov yj yov T7]? acorrjpla? avrcov Sta TraOrjfxdrwv reXetcoaai. o re yap dytd^coi/ Kai ol dyia^ofxevoi i£ ivo? irai>T€s* * SL y]v CUT lav OVK vz Xeycov, k TO
§H.

1

eirpenev yap aura*,

KtTrai rrjg wpbg 'E(3p. avTiypcupotg, Xaptrt 9EOI> Orig. iv. 4l e . vid. et 392^. 393C. Orig. Int. iv. 513 b . 560a. | Lectio Eutychiana " ipse enim Deus per gratiam suam" in Syr.Pst. Widm. (et ordine mutato, sed non sensu in ed. Lee.) Cod. Syr. Rich. 7157. (in Mus. Brit. 12,137.) habet "absque"* atque a correctore recenti: haec lectio habetur in codd. Nestorianis. ij otKovo/iia TOV vTrkp Tr&VTUiv iraQovQ rov viov TOV dv8p(oTrov yiverai ov %wp
6 est autem Cl. \ 8. orania ei Cl. [ 10. passiouem Cl. I 11. qui 2°. om. Am.

877

nP02 'EBPAI0Y2. ABNCDH M. 17. 37.47. KLP. 1 2 Sam. 22:3. " Es. 8:17.

§H.

fH.

III. 11

ver. 5. Num. iz:

A'

in medio ecclesiae lauas. meis, dabo te. 1 3 Et iterum, Ego ero fideus eum. Et iteKa\ TTOKIV, 'E ydp rriirovOev avros weipacrdeLS, Svvarat roh weipa^ofxevocs /3oi)9fj(rai. 1 Unde, fratres sancti, voca5 0 i9Odev, ddeX(f>ol dyioi, KXr/o-ems eirovpaviov tionis caelestis participes, considerate apostolum et pontifieTo^ot, Karavorjaare TOV diroo'ToXov Kai apyy.epea flcem confessionis nostrae 2 qui fidelis est ei rrj$ bfwkoyias rjfxav * 'Irjcrovv, 2 n7TiO"Toy b'vTa ra TTOITJ- Iesum, qui fecit ilium, sicut et Moses in omoi domu illius. 3 AmaavTL avrov, u>s Kal * M.covs tota domo eius tamquam fain testimonium eorum P, els fiapTvpiov T&V XaXrjOyo-ofjiepaiP, 6 h niulus quae dicenda erant, 6 Christus vero tamquam filius in domo Se, coy vlos eVi TOP OIKOP avrov, ov OLKOS ea/xep rjfxels, sua: quae domus sumus nos,

fag pov, iv [hia-co i y

13

p

l

12. efifit(7(ii A. 47. P. 13. «r'] iv C*? || (tyw ia. irtwotB. ETT' nor.] Ego.ero illi in patrem et ille erit mihi in filium Syr. Tlcl.mg. vid. i. 5.) — iraidia a] om. a C*. (? corr.) 14. aifi.nai. naps. ABNCDM. 17. 37. 47. P. Am. Fuld. Syr.Hcl. Memph. Arm. Orig. Int. iii. 120d. Eus. D.E. 450d. in Ps. 615b. | % Gap*. Kai alp. =r. KL. Vnlg. Cl. Syr.Pst. Mlh. Orig. Int. iii. 02'. 902d. [H n.l'] — [urijaxi 17. — avTt>)v\ add. 7ra9i)iiar(i}v D*. Ens. in Ps. | om. Orig. Int.iii. 120d. Eus. D.E. — Bavarov I 0 .] add. Oavarov D*. | om. Orig. iii. 582C. 583d. Eus. D.E. 450d. 15. aira\\a%g~\ a-irOKaraWa^y A. | a7ra\Xa|ft KLP. | a-Kt)k\a%y Orig.in. 582C. eruet Orig. hit. iii. 120"1.

878

II. 13.

17. oifioujjQnvaL A . — TO.Q afiapTiag~] raiQ afiapriaig

A . 17.

18. irtirovBtv] post avroQ D. — avroo] avToiQ L. — •xapaaQiio] om. S*. (add.c) 1. KaravoT]C£TE D*. — I^ffoDv] f praem. xPlt*T0V S- i add. id. CD". 37. KL. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Arm. {Orig. iv. 431b.) Hil. 832f. | om. ABNC*D*M. 17. 47. P . Vulg. Memph. Theb. iEth. | " Christum" lantum Orig. Int. iv. 467a. 2. MOJUO-IJC C. 17. 37. KLP.

| % Mumjc

3. Muvariv B«CD b . 17. 47. K L P . ( M M K raac D*.) | % Mwmjv s-. AD°M. 37. 4. iravTa~\ f praem. ra <^\ C'JDC. 37. 47. LP. Arm. | om. ABSC«D*M. 17. K. — Kara(TKtvaaa^\ OKtvaaag K. 5. Mwnj£ «CD. 17. IiLP. Luc. 18. | X Mu(ri)f <s. ABM. 37. 47. 6. ou] of D*(M. s. oi) \ quae domus Luc. — tav BK'D*M. 17-. P . {mv N*.) | X tavirip T. ANCCDC. 37. 47. KL. — fitXP' "Xouc [iljiaiav ASCD. rel. Vulg. rel. (vid. ver. 14.) | om. B. Mi\\. Rom. Luc. 18. 8. a>g] om. 37 txt. (marg. man. rec.) — 7rapaTTLKpaa(iiit'] Tcipaaiiitt N.

? . ABNDM.47. — uXv ANCD. rel. Vulg. rel. (vid. Ter. 5. et Num. xii. 7.) | om. B. Memph.Theb. 13. dedit mibi Cl. I 14. caroi et aaiujuiiii Cl. | 3. oiing ante SoKnQ ABNCD. 37. 47. P. 17. "et," om. Cl. Am/" \ eimilari Cl. I 18. ipse | % post <5. M. 17. K(L.)Vulg. (o»n» £ et Cl. 2 domo Am* a. seq. eins Cl. I 3. est habitus L.) Cl. i i. deus est CT.

III. 18. Vulg. Syrr. P.H. MempL.. Arm. JEth.. 0 ver. 14. 6. [ju£%pi rt\. 0E/3.]

PPs. 94 ( & 5) : 8seq.

nPO2 'EBPAI0Y2. TTJV irapprjcrlav KCU TO Kav^r/fia rrj? ^p reAouy fitfialav KaTaaytofiev. 7 Ato, KaOais Xeyei TO irvevjia TO ayiov, v

si fiduciam et gloriam spei usque ad finera firmam retineamu5. 7 Quapropter sicut dicit spiritus sanctus, Hodie si vocem 8 8 ib\v TTJS (jxovrjg OAJTOV OIXOVO-^TS, ^rj o-xXyjpvvifjTs rageius audierilis, nolite obdurare corda vestra sicut in exxcopSmg ii^wv, cog iv TOO ica,p&TiKpavin aliquo vestrum. cor malum discedendi a deo KapSla TrovTjpa a7rto"rtay, kv TG> airo(TTT]vai mro 0tov incredulitatis vivo, 13sed adhortamini vosmet 13 ipsos per singulos dies, donee QOVTOS' «AAa TrapaKa\(iTe iavrovs Kaff hodie cognoniinatur, ut non obduretur quis ex vobis fallarjfj.epai>, $ a^pt? ov TO cry/xepov KaXeiTai, tva fir] cia peccati: l4 participes enim pwdfj TLS e£ vfiwi' atraxv] Tr/s kfiapTias' Cbristi effecti sumus, si tamen im'tium sub^tantiac eius usque yap * TOV XPla"r°v ytyovafiev", lav irep TTJV ad fiiiem firmum retiueamus. 15 1 T TT)S inrocrTacreaJS ^XP *Xovs fitfiaiav Ka,Tao~)(a>fiev Dum dicitur, Hodie si vocem eius aiidieritis, uolite 15 iv TW XlyeaBai, ~2rj(jbspov ' iay rrjg v TO. serto. 18 Quibus autem iuravit ev ry epr)fxa>; * TIITIV Se mfj-oaev fir/ eiaeXev- non introire in requiem ipsius, nisi illis qui increduli fuerunt?

*

§H. 13. 1% vfi. rig.

§H.
d

"% &

fi

^

W

i

*

^ eh Tr\v Kaxdiravo'iv avTOV el fir] TOIS mreL-

10. urcav BXCD«M. rel. | tnra AD". 17. 9. ou] birov D*. vid. LXX. (uTrav D*.) — £TTupaaav~\ f add. juf S". KCDCM. 11. et] i) 17. 37. 47. KLP. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hel. 12. £y] om. C*utvid. Memph. (Wilk.) Arm. (vid. Ps. xciv. 13. KokiiTai Orig. ii. 778e. Eus. in Ps. [xcv.] 9.) I om. ABN*CD*. 17. 101°. 631 e . Luc. 18. I KOKUTE AC. Memph. (Mill.) Luc. 18. | eum iElh. — TIC ante E? i/i. ANCHM. 17. 37. 47. — V[i5. CD=. 37. 47. KLP. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. — v7ro'7Tcto'i(i)c~\ add. avTov A. Vulg. Memph. Arm. iEth. (vid. LXX. Ps. om. Orig. Cat. Cr. Luc. xciv. [xcv.] 10.)

15. aAripvvm D*. — we] om. M. 16. t% Aty. Luc. 19. 1 stc yijc Aiy. 17. — Mwiwewc BSCDH. 17. 47. KL. | J MUO-IMC 5-. AM. 37. P.

17. ntnv ^f] add. /cat A. | om. Luc. 19. — TTpoo-tDxBrjasv BRl. (cont. rel.) 37 Scr. 47. LP. B2HM. 17. 37. 47. KLP. | ^ 1). A. 47. — nrictv ABNCHM. (17 n.l.) I -aav D.

37. 47. KLP.

I 8. exacervationem Am.* I 16. ex Aegvp. Cl. I 18. creduli Am.'

879

III. 19.

nP02 'EBPAI0Y2. 19

Et videmus quia non potueKai (3Xeirop.ev o n OVK r)8vvr)6r)o~av runt introire propter incredulil 1 elcreXdeiv Si diricrTiav. <&of5r)6a>nev oiiv fir) iroretatem. Timearaus ergo ne forte relicta pollicitatione inKaraXenroaevJis iirayyeXlas elaeXdelv els rrjv Kara- troeundi in requiem eius existiraetur aliqui ex vobis deiravcriv avrov, OOKTJ TIS et; Vfjuov varepr]Kevai. Kai esse. 2 Eteuim et noHs nuntiatum est quemadmodum et yap io~p.ev evr]yyeXiap.evoi, Kadairep KaKelvor aXX illis: sed non profuit illis % sermo auditus, non admixtis OVK cocpeXrjo-ev 6 Xoyos TTJS aKorjs eKeivovs, /J-f]
(M). 17. 37. 47. KLP.

IV-

B

3. tifftpx- ovv. ' P s . 94. (95): i i .

fM. • Gen. 2; 2. Ex. 20:11.

* Jos. 22:4.

elpr)Kei>,r '£2?

iv rij opyjj pov, El eltre-

mea, Si introibunt in requiem meam, et quidem operibus

institutione mundi faetis. Tievpovrau sig TTJV T xa-ra/Tcavcrlv f^ov- Kavroi TWV epycov ab 4 Dixit enim quod am loco de dno KaTaftoXrjs Koo~p.ov yevr]6evTcov. elprjKev yap die septima sic, Et requievit die septima ab omniTTOV irepl TTJS ej3S6p.rjs ourwy, s K a ! xctTSTuvfrsv 6 Osbg dominus bus operibus suis. 5 E t in isto in reiv rvj Tji^spa, TTI s[38of/,v] avo ntd-vrmv T&V 'spycov rursum, Si introibunt quiem meam. 6 Quoniam ergo cdiTQV. 5 Kai iv TOVTCO irdXiv, Ei sirTs'ksvGQVTtu sig TTJV superest quosdam introire illam, et hii quibus prioribus xasrwx(W(TiV fj^ov. eireu ovv awoXeaveTai Tivas eiaeX- adnuntiatum est non introipropter incredulitatem, 6elv els avrrjv, Kai ol irpoTepov evayyeXicrOevres OVK 7erunt iterum terminat diem quen7 dam, Hodie, in David dicendo elarjXOov Si direiOeiav, iraXiv Tiva. bpi^ei rjfxepav, post tantum temporis, sicut j^povov, supra dictum est, Hodie si voV, iv * ^avelS" Xeycov, p,era Toaovrov cem eius audieritis, nolite ob* irpoeLpr]Tai," ~2yfjuspov ihv TT/g (fxoVTjg aiirov durare corda vestra. 8 Nam eis lesus requiem praesti[/Aj (TxkrjpvVTjvs r a j xapSiag ifjuwv. 8 * el si tisset, numquam de alia9 loqueretur posthac die. Itaque yap avrovs Ir/crovs Kareiravcrev, OVK av irepl dXXrjs relinquitur sabbatismuspopnlo eXaXei ixerd TavTa rjfxepas' 9 apa aTroXehreTai craj3/3a- dei. 10 Qui enim ingressus est in requiem eius, etiam ipse Tio-fxos ra> Xam TOV Oeov. 10 6 yap elaeXOcov els TTJV requievit ab operibus suis sicut Karairavaiv avTOV, Kai avros KaTeiravaev airo TCOV a suis deus. epycov avTov, coairep diro TCOV IS'icov 6 Oeos.

19. &'ABKD*M. 17. 47. KsP. | tiia CDC. 37. L. Clem. 71 (seq. TT}V). — airiGTiav Clem. Luc. 19. | cnretOtlav 47. 1. £7rayy.j praem. rr\£ T).

Dei patris Jren. 212. J non conciliates 6. airst9etav contumaciam Luc. 19. \ in oboedientiam fidei Arm. J non a-Kiariav X*. (corr.c) Vulg. fuerunt commixti cum fide iEth. 7. bpi^et ante Ttva N*. (corr.c) 2. TOIQ aicov(Ta.gJ om. A*ut vid. — airoXemerai Orig.M. 125b. Orig. Int. yty£VJ]fievaic kirayyeXiaiQ TOV 6tov dia — juoy] om. C*. 552C. Eus. in Ps. 606d. | aTtokeiTai B. Muxrkcog. Theod. Mopsuest. (Cat. Cram. — u Luc. '\ om. A. | ?y C*. 17. 10. aTro] add. 7ravT(ov N f (? om. TOJV)J)*. Heb. 177.) | ovyiziKpafiivovg D c . 47. Syr.HcI. (^Eth.) | om. Luc. 19. — ysvvr)9evT0Jv 37. KLP. admixtis Am. Fuld. (7oZ.) | 11. OTTovfiaGwfAtv Eus. \x\ Ps. 606d. Luc. 4. ev ry t/fifp. Ty kfiS.Luc. 19. | om. A. ffvyKEKSpaafisvog K. admistas Vulg. 20. I Girovdafjopiev L. ] om. iv 17. Vulg. Cl Detnid. Harl (Tf.) Syr.Pst. | 5. et Luc. 19. J om. D*. j rj 17. l.aliquis CL I 2. non admistus fidei ex iis % (Tvy/ceicpafievog <^. temperatus D Lett.6. evrjyy. C*P. Cl. | 3. mundi perfectis Cl. \ 4. in quodam Cl. | deus Cl. | 6. introire quosdam mCl. j "in" add. Luc. 19, | nondum commixti verbo — BC BKD.rel. I dta ACL. Am? | ii Cl. | 10. om. est Am.*

880

V.4.

nP02 'EBPAI0Y2.

Vnlg. Syrr. P.H. Memph. Arm- Mth.

§H.

11

"Festinemus ergo iiifjredi "ETTOvSacrco/JLev ovv eicreXdeiv ety eKeivrjv TTJV KO.in illam requiem, ut ne in id increduliTairavcriv, "iva fir) iv ra> avrca Tis VTrodelyfiari iricrrj ipsum quis incidat tatis exemplum, l2 Vivusenim TTJS aireiOelas. 12§ tjav yap 6 Xoyos TOV Otov KCU est dei sermo et efficax et penetrabilior omni gladio ancipiti tvepyqs /cat TOfiwrepos inrep wdaav /xa)(ai.pav SKTTO- et pertingens usque ad divisionem ariimae ac spiritus, compagum quoque et medulS, dpjxSlV T€ KCU flVeXcOV, KOil KpLTlKOS €V&V- larum, et discretor cogitationum et intentionum cordis: fXTjaecnv KCU ivvotcov ^ Kapdlas* v /cat OVK tcrrtv KTICTIS 13 et non est ulla creatura iavisibilis in conspectu eius, a(f)av7]5 Ivdywtov avrov* irdvra Be yv/xva /cat rerpa- omnia autem nuda et aperta X^Xtafxeva rots 6(p@aAfj,0L? avTOV, * irpos ov rj/xtv sunt 6 oculis eiua, ad quern nobis sermo.

IXOV, KCU 8uKVOV/JL€VOf

d'yjpi

/J.epi
KaL

Aoyoy. 5 1 14J EI)(0PT€9 ovv apyitpia jxlyav, SteArjXvOoTa 14 Habentes ergo pontificem. magnuin, qui penetravit caelos, TOVS ovpavovs'y 'l-qaovv TOP vlbv TOV @eov, Kparcofiev Iesum filium dei, teneamus 13 lo Non euim TTJS bfioXoylas. ov yap e)(G/J,ev apyitpia fxr] dvvd/xe-confessionem. haberaus pontificem qui non possit conpati infirmitatibus vov o~vfjL7ra0rjo-aL Tat? do-Qevelais rjfxcov, ^ 7T€7r€Lpao~fJ.€~ nostris, temptatum autem per vov 8e Kara iravra Ka& bfxoiOTTjTa, X^P^ afiapTtas.omnia pro similitudine absl6 que peccato. Adeamud 16 7T/9oa"e/3^co^t6^a ovv fiera, 7rapp7]o-[a? rco Opovco TTJS ergo cum fiducia ad thronum ut misericordiam conXapiTO?, Iva Xaficofxev * e'Aeoy/' /cat \dpiv evpcofiev el? gratiae, sequamur et gratiam inveniamus in auxilio oportuno. evKatpov fior)6eiav.

II H-

V.

3. Tripl miTov

1

ria? yap dpyitptvs i£ dvOpcowcov Aafifiavofxevos; Omnis namque pontifex ex 1

adsumptus pro hodvOpcoircov KaOtararac TO, 7rpo? TOV @eov, tvahominibus minibus constituitur in his 7} $a>pd \jr€~\ /cat 6vo~ia$ virep afxapTidov, quae sunt ad deum, ut offerat dona et sacrificia pro peccatis, a fxerpioTraOelv dvvdfxtvo? TOIS dyvoovaiv KO! wXavco- 2 qui condolere possit his qui ignorant et errant, quoniam et fiivoLs, eVet /cat avTo? TrepiKetrai daOevetav 3 KOA f SL ipse circumdatus est infirmitate, 3 et propterea debet, queavrrjv" ocpetXet, KaOcd? irepl rod Xaov, OVTG>S Kai 7rep\ruadmodum et pro populo, ita ipso offerre eavTov 7rpoa(f)€petv * irepY dfiaprtcov. /cat ov% eavrS etiam pro semet 4

11. EUTEXSEIV] add.aSi\0oi D*. | om. Eus.

in Ps. Luc. 20. — Karan-aufTiv] add. qui crediditnus Syr.Hcl.* — n c ] om. N*. (add. e ) 7Tf(T£t P .

— ainiBua£ Luc. j aXtjBaac D*. (a veritate Lat.) 12. luv Orig. i. 298 f . ii. 813>. iii. 138«. iv.37 b . Cat. Gr. Eph. 222. Eus. in P s . 189a. vividum Luc. 20. | ?w C. — ivipytjc Orig. i. ii. iii. (et 656b. 668b.) iv. (et 124°. 157b.) Cat. Cr. Eus. Eel. Pr. 211. in Ps. 58b. 189b. | ivapyns B. — Stiicvovnevoc Orig. i. ii. iv. Cat.Cr.Ews. Eel. Pr. 187. 211. | SuKvvntvoc D*Gr. — 4>VX1C Orig. i. ii. iv. Eus. Eel. Fr.bis. Cat. Cr. Orig. Int. il. 70d. 268e- iv. 65Ob. Luc. 20. | om. X*. (add.1?) J t add. ri •?. D. 37. K«. | om. ABNCH. 17. 47. L P . Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.

pro peccatis.

Memph. Arm. JEth. Orig. i. ii. iv. Cat. Cr. Orig. Int. ii. bis. iv. Eus, Eel. Pr. bis. Luc. 12. £v6vfirj(7£iov Orig.i. ii. iv. Orig. Int. ii. |

-<7fW£ C * D * . LUC.

Nee quisquani

16. tiiputfitv^ om. B. — etc] om. D*. 1. •xpoatjtipii L P . — Swpa n ANCDC. rel. Syr.Hcl. | om. n B D ' u l m U Vulg. (ut saepe) Syr.Pst. Memph. Arm. iEth. | rt Suipa D*.

— icai tvvoiojv Orig. i. ii. iv. | tvvoiuv TE D*. | et cogitationis Luc. 2. E7T£i Kai] Kai yap D * . 13. KTiaiQ Luc. 20. | tcpimg D*. ( n o n Z « t ) 3. oV avTr,v ABKC*D*. 17. P. Syrr. 14. (iiyav Orig. i. 282f. 645C. 766f. iv. Pst.&HcUrt | iStaravTTiv -^. C3J)C. 3 d . 2id. 431 b . Eus. c. Mel. 33 d . 95 b . 37. 47. KL. Syr.Hcl.mj. Ecl.Ps. 54. | fj.eya A nunc. 17. — uitpsiXn Ut. — iavrov A$CDC. 17. 37.47. KsLP. Vulg. 15. TrtTTftpoiTjUEvoy Eh. AT3ND. Orig. i. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.wid. ^Eth.| avrovTSD*. (223d.1 383e. ii. 609b. | Triirupafitvov — rripi a/xapr. ABNC*U*. 17. 47. P. St.Z. C. 17. 37. 47. KLP. Orig.(vt. Syr.Pst. j tiirlp aftapr. S- CSDC. 37. 40e. 343d.) Syn. Ant. Routh. iii. 298. KL. [Syr.Hcl.] 1 fi n f) "P 4. OVK D*. — XaptToc,] add. ejus Syr.Hcl.* — ovv~\ om. 17. 12. est eniro sermo dei Cl. \ ac medull. Cl. \ 5. pontificem m'j. Am. \ similitudinem Am..* — tXtog A B « C * D * 17. KP. | | fXtov 1. in iis Cl. \ 2. iis qui Cl. | ifinoranter errant S". C3DC. 37. 47. L.

5 u

hi. j 3. om.

L

' e t ' Cl. | etiam et pro Cl.

881

V.5.

nP02 'EBPAI0Y2. ABNCD. 17. 37. 47. KLP. "Ex.28: l.

"Ps. iog(no):4.

sibi honorem, sed qui Tis Aa/x/3aVei TTJV Tiprjv, dXXa * u KaXovfievof V7ro TOV sumit vocatur a deo, tamquara + 5 Aaron. 5 Sic et Christus non Oeov, * KaOcos 7rep" /cat * ' Aapcov. OVTIOS KCU 6 semet ipsum clarificavit ut XpiaTos oi>x eavrov kSo^aaev yevrjOrjvai ap\iepea, pontifex fleret, sed qai locutus est ad eum, Filius meus es tu, aAA' 6 XaXr/o-as 7rpo? avrov, Yiog [AOV el O"u, ijcb Tf]pias aitovlov pontifex iuxta ordinem Meln D e quo grandis nobis sermo et ininterpraetaov 7roAw rj/xlv 6 Xoyos Kal Sva-epp.rjvevTOS Xeytiv, bilis ad dicendum, quoniam inbecilles facti estisad audieneVet vcodpoX yeyovare rals a/coaty. /cat yap o(pei- dum. l2 Etenim cum deberitis magistri esse propter tempus, XOVTCS elvaL St.Sdo-Ka.Xoi Sid TOV ypovov, iraXiv rursum indigetis ut vos doT quae sint elemcnta °v didacTKeiv vp.ds Tiva ra crrot^eta TTJS ceamini l ^ exordii sermonum dei, et facti opus sit, non Xoyicov TOV deov,x /cat yeyovare xPeMV estis quibus lacte y y solido cibo. 13 Oninis enim qui lactis est particeps, exyaXaKTos [/cat] ov areped? Tpotprjs. J Tray pers est sermonis iustitiae: par14 enim est: perfectorum yap 6 p.eTex031' ydXaKTOs aTreipos ^ Xoyov SiKaioo-vvrj?1 vulus autem est solidus cibus, eorum qui pro consuetudine exercivrjirios yap kariv * TeXeloov Se kanv rj crrepea Tpotatos habent sensus ad discre(f>rj, rcov Sid TTJV e^w rd aladrjrrjpLa yeyvfj.vaap.evationem boni ac mali.

6eov dp^iepsvg KUJVU, TTJV TU,%IV MsJ^icrsSiy..

* i Cor. 3:2.

§ Xg.m.

VJ.

[]

kxovTwv Trpos SiaKpcaiv KaXov Te Kal KCLKOV. 1 Ato dcpevTes TOV rfjs dp^jis TOV xPl0~T°v Xoyov, ewl rrjv TeXeiOTTjTa (pepa>fxe6a- fir] TraXiv OejxeXiov

4. TIQpost Xanfiavu D. 37. | (supra lin. B.) — aWa] aW C2. 47. LP. — KaKovp,.] f praem. o <^-. C2. 17*. 47. LP. Vulg. Syr.Pst. Arm. Rieu. Mill. | om. ABNC*D. 37. K. Syr.Hcl. — KaSwf Trip ABN*D*. 17. | i-ofluc C*vtvid. | I KaBavip 5-. NCC2DC. 37. 47. KLP. — KM Syr.Hcl. | om. D*(?C*.) Vulg. Syr.Pst. — Aapw] f praem. 6 <=r. 17s. | om. ABXCD. 87. 47. KL(7y. in N.T.)P. 5. OITOJC; Kai 6 xpicrroc] om.

K.

— ylvi]Qt]vai\ yivv^Q. D*. | yivztjQai A. Arm. Jiieu. 6. (7t)] add. EI. AT {Mill.) P. Syr.Hcl. Mem ph. iEg. iii. Arm. — tTtpip] add. iraKiv D*. — MtKxiGititx A. Vu'g. 7. os] add. uiv D*.

882

irepl chisedech.

1 Quapropter intermittentes inchoationis Christi sermonem, ad perfectionem feramur, non rnrstim iacientes fundamentum

7. Ss7}a£iQ rs Syr.Hcl. j orn. n K. Vulg. 12. Kai OD] A B * ^ D . 37. 47. KLP. Syrr. Pst.&HcI. Arm. iEth. Clem. bis. Orig. Syr.Pst. (pro more) Mcmph. ^5Sg. iii. Int. ii. 486". iii. 862b. | om. KOI B 2 S*C. Arm. iEth. 17. Vulg. Memph. Orig. i. 245 b . 482d. — nVTOv ante aui&iv 47. iii. 658d. Orig. Int. ii. 361 e . iii. 385*. — tiaatcovaBug'] atcovoQtiQ D^13. 8iKaio
VI. 13. Vnlg. Syrr, P. H. Mempl. Theb. [JBg.iii.] Arm. JEth. • iii-

nP02 'EBPAI0Y2. morKarafiaWufievoi fxeravoias OTTO veKpmu epymv, KOU paenitentiae ab operibus tuis ct fidei ad deum, 2 baptiseVt Oeov, 2 /3airTio~p.aJi> 8iSa)(rj?, iwiQifrews matura doctrinae, impositionis quoque manuum ac resurrec[ r e ] veKpa>v, Kal Kpip,aTOstionis v, avaaracreais [] raortuorum et iudicii y aeterni. J Et hoc faciemus, si aicovlov. Kal TOVTO Trorf,^ edvTrep eiri/rpeirrj 6quidem permiserit deus. 4 Indeos. aSuvaTOv yap TOVS aira^ (paTtaOevra?, yev- possibile est enim eos qui semel sunt inluminati, gustaveaajievovs re rrjf Soopeas rr)s eirovpavlov, Kal fiero- runt etiam doDum caeleste et 5 participes sunt facti spiritus yevrjdlvTas irvevfiaTO? aylov, Kal KaXbv yev- sancti, 5 gustaverunt nihilomiOeov p'rj/j.a, Svvafiei? re /xe'AAoiroy altovos, nus bonum dei verbum virtutesque saeculi venturi, 6 et Kal Trapa-rreaovTas, TTOXLV dvaKaivi^eiv e\$ jxeTa.- prolabsi sunt, renovari rursum paenitendam, rursum cruvoiav, avaaravpovvTas eavTois TOV vlov TOV 6eov Kal ad cifigentes sibimet ipsis filium TrapaStiyixaTL^ovTas. 7 yrj yap rj niovcra TOV lir av- 7dei et ostentui babentes. Terra enim saepe venientem rrj? * ep'XpjjLepov iroWaKis' verov, Kal TiKTOvaa (ioTa-super se bibens imbrem et generans oportunam Ulis VTJV evOeTov iiceivois 81 o w Kal yecopyelrcu, fieraXa/j.-a quibusherbam colitur, accepit bene8 fiavei evXoylas awb TOV 6eod' eK(j)epovo~a Se aKavdas dictionem a deo: 8proferens autem spinas ac tribulos reKal TpijSoAovs, dSoKifjLos Kal KaTapas eyyvs, r/f TO proba est et maledicto proxima, cuius consummatio in comTe\os els Kavaiv. bustionem. 9

« I Thcss. 1: 3.

H'

Confidimus autem de vobis, 52 TieireLaiJLeOa 8e irepl vp.aii>, dyairr]Toi, TO, dilectissimi, meliora et vitamen si ita * Kptio-crova Kal e^ofieua crccTrjplas, el Kal OVTCOS Xa-ciniora saluti, l0 loquimur. ]Sfon enim inXovfiev. ov yap O.8IKOS 6 deos einXa6eadaLz TOV iustus deus, ut obliviscatur vestri et dileetionis kpyov Vfjiwv, Kal * TI]? aydirrjs fjs ii'eSel^aade eh TO operis quam ostendistis in nomine sanctis bvofia avTov, SiaKovrjcrapTes TOIS ayiois Kal 8iaKO-ipsius, qui ministrastis et ministratis. u Cupimus autem unumquemque vestrum vovvTes. ' eiri0v/j.ov/j.ei> Se eKaarov V/JLO>I> TTJV eandem ostentare sollicitucnrovSrjv irpos Ttqv TrXr]po(f)opiav / dinem ad expletionem spei usque in finem, 12 ut non f 2 eXwlSo? a'xP TeXovs' " Iva fir) vcoffpol yevrjaOe, pn- segnes emciamini, verum imieorum qui fide et paal 8e TCOV 5ia TriaTecos Kal ixaKpo6vp.ias KXijpovo-tatores tientia hereditabunt promis13 li siones. Abrahae namquc raf iirayyiXias. T(p yap 'Afipaa/j. eiray-

1. \oyov Clem. 683. | Xoyov 47. || add. 5. dvvafjtei^ re fttWovrog atw^o^] occi9. icptiiTCrova AB«CD«. 17. 47. LP. | Xoiirav L. | om. Clem. dente jam aevo Tert. t KpuTTOva s - D*. 37. K. — .) — Triff-cwc] praem. D;^ D*. d Int.ii. bis. 388 . | yevvriQivTO-Q A. 37. (ytvofitpovf; — fiaKpo9vniag~\ -^lovvTaQ D*Gr. Orig. iv. 378b. 388d.) — TOV Qwv Orig. i. | om. TOV D*. — TaQ nrayy.] om. Tac K. c 5. pr/fta ante Qiov P. Tert. de pud. 20. | 9. ay(fwi}T0i] aStXQoiR*. (corr. ) Syrr. a 4. facti sunt CL | 6. rursua reaovari Ct. I post Orig. iii. 207 . iv. bis. Pst.&Hcl. 7. aocipit Cl, | 9. tametsi a.

883

VI. 14.

IIP02 'EBPAIOY2.

a

b

ABNCD. 17. 37- 47KLP. Gen. 22:17.

VII. Gen. 14:18.

e'

deus, quoniam neyei.Xdp.evos 6 Oeos, eVet Kar ovSevos elyev p.ei(ftvos promittens minem habuit per quem iuraop.oo~ai, cop.oo~ev Kao eavrov, Xeycov, til [//f]V ret maiorem, iuravit per semet ipsum, "dicens, Nisi benedim svkoycuv svkoyTjtra) tre, XOA irk^Ovvcov TCXTJOVVCU wepiaaoTepov (3ovXop.evos 6 Oeos eVtSet^at est iuramentum. 17 In quo abundantius volens deus ostenTOIS KXrjpovop.ois Trjs kirayyeXias TO dp.eTa6eTov rrjs dere pollicitationis beredibus intnobilitatem consilii lasui, inpovXrjs avTov, ep.eacTevaev opKCO, iva oia ovo irpay- terposuit iusiurandum, ut per duas res inmobiles, quibus fiaTccv dp.eTa6eTcov, kv ols ddvvaTOV tyevcracrOai Oeov, inpossibile est mentiri deum, Icryypav TvapaKXrjaLV e^cop,ev ol Kara(j)vyovTes KpaTrj- fortissimum solacium habeamus qui confugimas ad tecrai rr/s ITpoKeip,iviqs kXir'ihos' 19 rjv a>s d'yKvpav eyo- nendam propositam spem, 19 quam sicut ancoram habe' TTJS ^jfV)(rjs J datyaXrjv " Te Kal fiefialav, Kal flaep- mus animae tntam ae firmatn et incedentem usqne inels TO kacoTepov TOV KaTaTrerdaixaTOs, oirov teriora velaminis, 80 ubi inpraeV7rtp rjp,(0i> elarjXOev 'ITJO-OVS, na.ro, TTJVcursor pro nobis introiit Iesus, secundum ordinem Melchisedp-^ispsvg fysvof/ysvoq slg rov almva,. dec pontifexfactusinaeternum. 1 OVTOS ydp b o MeXxicreSeK, fiaaiXevs 1 Hie enim Melchisedec, rex Salem, sacerdos dei summi, lepevs TOV Oeov TOV vijrlo-Tov, * os qui obviavit Abrahae regresso Aflpaap, VTroo~Tpe(j)ovTL diro Trjs KOirrjs T5>V fiaaiXeasva2 caede regum et benedixit ei, cui et decimas omnium divisit Kal evXoyrjaas avTOV, 2 a> Kal SeKaTrjp diro TrdvTaiv Abraham, primum quidem qui rex iustitiae, ep.epio~ev A/3paa/j., irpaiTOV p.ev ipp.r)vevofj,evos j3ao~i- interpretatur deinde autem et rex Salem, 3 quod est rex paeis, sine patre, Xevs SiKaioavvrjs, eweiTa Se Kal fiaaiXevs 2aA^/x, o sine matre. sine genealogia, eo~TLV fiacriXevs elpr\vr\s, aTrdrmp, dp.rjT(ap, dyevea- neque initium dierum neque rinem vitae habens, adsimilafus XoyrjTOs, fJ-yre dp-^rjv rjfxepwi' p,r)Te £corjs reXos ey^cov, autem rilio dei, manet sacerdcpQ3p.oiaip.evos Se TO> viq> TOV Oeov, p.evei lepevs els TO

13. ux*v post fiuZovoQ 17. — w/xoffat 17. P. 14. 1, mv ABX(C)D*. 17. 47*. (L 2 )P. I t n Mv T- 3 7 - 4?2 - K s - I " I") CDbL2. I ri/uiv sic. L*. 15. oiiTing] OVTOS K2. (JLth.) 16. avGpairoi'] f add. /lev's-. CD". \7s. 37. KL. Memph. ^ t h . | om. ABKD*. 47. P. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.(promore.)&Hcl. Arm. 1 yap Mg. iii. •— avTOig post avriXoyiat; X>*. Syrr. Pst.&Hcl. 17. iv 1} Eus. D.E. 177°. 223d. | iv TV

17. KXrjpovofioio] praem. KX^TOIQ 37. | om. Eus. D.E. bis. 18. lia Eus. D.E. 177d- 223d. in Ps. 555d. ] /lira D*. — SJOI/] praem. TOV AN*C. 17. P. Eus. in Ps. 555d. et ap. Mai iv. 77. | om, BNCD. 37. 47. KL. Eus. D.E. 177d. 224". — t^wfitv Eus. D.E. bis. in Ps. j f^ojuev 37. KLP. 19. £\t>)HEV D. — aa<pa\rjv ACB*P.

\ ao<pa\rj

17. 37. 47. KL.

D*. 20. r}(i(i)v Orig. Int. iii. 90a. | vjxtov 37. Orig, — 6 QIOQ ante fiovXofiivoQ T>. | post Int. in. Eus. D.E. bis. — Kara] praem. 6g47. i Eus. D.E. bis. \ tiric'u%ao-&ai 1. MB\Xifn8eX A. Vulg.CJ. (non Am. ) A. 47. — TOV v\pt<jTov St.3. ABXCD. 17. 37. Eus. D.E. bis. \ -T

B.

47. KLP. Clem. 637. Eus. D.E. 177b (Gaisf.) | om. TOV Eh. 1. 6Q ABKC 2 D. 17. K. i 16 S". C*. 37. 47. LP. — fin.J add. Kai Afipactfi ev\oyij9etg VTT' avTOV

D*.

2. $] 6 D*. — a,7ro vravTwv post Efxeptaev N. 47. | om. a-Tro D * . 7vaVTUiV~\ TTCLVTOQ B .

— Aj5paa}t} avTip D* utvid. (eum Lai.} corr. D 2 . [| add. -jraTptapxa Syr.HcL* — Se teat] om. Bat K, Memph. Arm. [iEth.J 3. a<po/j.otojfievo<; CD. 47. LP.

— \7}OQVQ~\ add. xpiaroQ D*.j om.

884

13. jurabit Am. } 17. pollicitanis Am. (sph.) \ 19. ad iuteriora Cl. | introivit Cl.

2. om. " et" Am,

VII. 15. Val

jrMemph. [Theb] UEg.iii.) Arm. BXhNum. 18:21, seq.

§ Eg. iii.

§ Theb.

nPO2 'EBPAIOY2. 4

SirjveKes. OeoopeiTe 8e TTTJXIKOS OVTOS, a> * SeKaTrjv dos in perpetuum. Intuemini autem quantus sit hie, ' Aj3padp. e'ScoKev en TWV aKpodivlcov 6 iraTpidpYvs- cui et decimas dedit de praeA cipuis Abraham patriarcha. 5 T - v , ~ .. , . ^ u v , " \ ' 5 E t quidem de filiis Levi saKai oi p.ev e/c TCOV vidov * Aeuet T ^ lepaTeiav Xap.- cerdotiura accipientes mandatum habent decimas sumere a BavovTes ° evToXvv ' eyovaiv * awoSeKaTolv TOV Xaov populo secundum legem, id est a fratribus suis, quamquam et /cara TCW VO/J.OV, TovreaTiv, TOVS aoeX(povs avrcov, ipsi exierint de lumbis Abra1 hae: flcuius autem getieratio Kal rrep e^eXrjXvdoTas e'/c TTJS oacjivos 'Afipad/u,. 6 8e non adnumeratur in eis, decimas sumpsit ab Abraham, et pjr) yevea.Xoyovp.evos elj ai/Tav 8e8eKaTCOKev *'Afipadp.hunc qui habebat repromis7 Kal TOV eypvTa TOLS errayyeXlas ev\6yr)Kev ^&)/)iy 8e siones benedixit. 7 Sine ulla autem contradictionequod mi7rao~r]s dvriXoylas, TO eXaTTOv VTTO TOV Kpelrrovos nus est a meliore benedicitur. 8 evXoyeiTai. /cat a>8e p.ev Se/caray ^ diroOvrjo-KOVTes8 Et hie quidem deeimas morientes homines accipiunt, ibi dvOpamoi Xafifiavovcriv, e/cet 5e p.apTvpovp.evos on autem contestatus quia vivit. 9 E t ut ita dictum sit, per (7). /cat, co? eTroy evneiv, * 01 Appaap. /cat Aeuety Abraham et Levi, qui decimas 10 6 SeKaTas Xap.8dvcov SeSeKaTcoTai- 1 0 eVt ya/3 eV rjj accepit, decimatus est: athuc enim in lumbis patris erat, f 6&(f)vi TOV iraTpos r)v, oTe avvrji'Trjcrev avTW MeA^t- quandou obviavit ei Melchisedech. Si ergo consnmmatio treSeK. u ^ ei / uej' ovv TtXelcocns 81a Trjs per sacerdotium leviticum erat,

1 2Eg. iii.

rjv, (6 Xaos yap * eV avTrjs" * vevo/xodeeV X

populus enim sub ipso legem accepit, quid athuc necessarium secundum ordinem JMelchisedech alium surgere saerepov aviaTaadai ispicc Kal ov Kara TTJV cerdotem et non secunduni 'Aapmv Xeyea6ai; n p.eTaTL0ejj.ivr]s yap TT]S iepaxrv- ordinem Aaron dici? l* Transenim sacerdotio necesse vrjs e'$j avayKr)$ /cat vop.ov p.eTa8ecris yiveTat.. e(f) late est ut et legis translatio fiat. 13 of yap Xe'yeTai r a u r a , ' (j)vXrjs ere'pas p.eTeo~yriKev, In quo enim haec dicuntur, de alia tribu est, de qua nullus d(p r)s ovSei? 7rpoo~eo~xr}K€i' TCO 6vo~ia yap OTI i£ 'Iov8a avwreTaXKev 6 Kvpws rj/j.a>v,ortus est dominus noster, in qua triim nihil de sacerdotibus eh fjv (pvXtjv * irep\ lepecov ov8ev' ' Mcou.T^y " e'Xa\rj- Moses locutus est. I5 Et am15 plius athuc manifestum est, si aev. /cat irepiaaoTepov ert KaTaSrjXov ICTTLV, el

)

T'LS

6. ver. 6.J Quern sperare jussit M\h. (om. rel.) 7. sXarrov Eus. D.E. 177C. | iXauoov 17. 9. furiiK] umv C*D*. — Si' BND*. 37. 47. I % Sia s-. ACDC. 17s. KLP. |[ (A/3pa/i 37.) — Araac (A)BNCC». JEg. iii. (AEIUC A.) I tAtui ?-. D c . 17. 37. KLP. Vulg. Memph. (Atvn X*C2D*. 47.) (ver. I I . ) I J A H J I <5. AD". 17s. 37. 10. tri yap inter lineas Nl. KLP. Memph. — airoStKaroiv BD*. [ $ a-jroSEKarovv — avrip] avrov P . | Abraham JEg. iii. — MfX^.] f praem. 6 T . A D C . 17A-. ?-. AXCDb- 17. 37. 47. KLP. 37. KLP. I om BNCD*. 47. •— TOVTWTIV~\ om. B txt. (habutm^.) 11. a ] n CL*P. — iZi\i)\vBora 37 Scr. — in' avrtiQ ABNCD*. 17. 37SIT. LP. | — ootypvOQ D*. J £7r' avry 5-. D°. 47. K. 6. A/3paa/i] f praem. TOV 5-. AD b . 37. — vivopoQiTtirai ABNCD*. 17. 4 7. P. j 47. KLP. I om. BKCD*. 17. X -rifro <5. D c . 37. KL. — iv\oyr}MV B«(D). 17. 37. KL. (,,u\. — Tig (? IJC Dc.) |1 add. yap D*. D*.)|tu\oyij(T£i/(A)C. 47. P.(>/i)A.A.) 4. TTTIXIKOQ] rjXiKOQ D*.

— ovrot] om. D*. — V] osic.37. [[ add. f «:ai
11. ov KaTa~\ firj Kara P . 12. Kai vo^iov2 om. B. 13. Xiyerai] \tysi D*. — vrpo<TiaXr]icev BXD. 37. 47. KL. I irpouiuxtv AC. 17. | jiETEGxep P . 14. jy/iu>v] add. I??(TOI»C47.

— Trc'pi Upcoiv ouSiv ABNCC*D*. 17. (47.) P. (Vulg.) (Memph. Theb.) Arm. (ovStv TTIOI ttpttuv 47). nihil dixit de sacerdote Memph. Tbeb. | J ov&iv irtpi UpwovvriQ T. D c . 37. KL. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. JElh. (irepi Up(oauvtiG ovStv C^Db.) | Mwvaiig ante ovStv X*. (ou& Mw.c) — Mwvmis BSC. 17. 37. 47. K P . | t Mwarig >s. ADL.

6. om. " a b " Am. I 8. contestatur Cl. | 11. necessarium fnit Cl. | 13. altari Cl. I 14. manifestum est Cl. | ortus sit Cl.

885

VII. 16.

nP02 'EBPAI0Y2. KLP. § .Eg. iii. •'PS.IO9(IIO):4.

^1 The"b. 22. roaovTO 23. Up. yiyov.

secundum similitudioem Melchisedech exurget alius sacererepos, oy oi Kara VO/J.OV evToXrj? * crapKivr]/ dos, 15 qui non secundum legem mandati carnalis factns yeyovev, dXXa. Kara hvvap.iv £cof/s § aKaraXvTov cst, sed secundam virtutem vitae insolubilis: 17 contestatur 17 d f napTvpeiTai" yap o n 2 u kpsvg slg TOV ulwva enim quoniam Ta es sacerdos aeternum secundum ordiyMTo, TTJV ra^iv Meh%ure8ix. 18 aBerrjais fiev yap in nem Melchisedech. l s Reproylverai irpoayovcnqs eVroA^y, Sia TO avrrjs acrdevesbatio quidem fit praecedentis mandati propter infirmitatem KOU dvaXpeXes' eius et inutilitatera: 19 19 Nihil enim ad perfectum

w

OvSev yap ireXelaiaev 6 vop.09, e 53 y adduxit lex: introductio vero melioris spei, per quam proxiSe KpeiTTOvos iXiTiSos, 81 r)S iyyl^ofiev ra> 2 mamus ad deum. 20 Et quanKaff oaov oil •xapls opKcafioalas {oi fiev yap tum cst non sine iureiurando: quidem sine iureiurando el(riv lepels yeyovoTes, ~ 6 Se, /xera alii sacerdotes facti sunt, 21 hie autem cum iureiurando per opKcofioo~ias, oia TOV XeyovTOs Trpo? avrov, \l^\,a(TSV eum qui dixitad ilium, Iuravit dominus, et non paenitebit xvpiog xcu ov {&sTa,fAs'k'y]$yj(rsTaii 2 y ispsvg slg TOV eum, tu es sacerdos in aeterI fl \) Kara + roaovro Kptirrovos num : 2a in tantum melioris testamenti sponsor factus est J yiyovtv eyyvos 'Y-qaovs. ~ KOI oi fi€v TrXeioves eicriv Iesus. 2 3 Et alii qnidem plures sunt sacerdotes, idcirco iepew, Sta TO Oavarco KCoXveadai Trapafxe- facti quod morte prohiberentur perJ

manere: a4 hie autem eo quod maneat in aeternum sempitero p ^ TTJV lepcoavviqv' o6ev KOLL aw^eiv el? num habet sacerdotium, 25unde et salvare in perpetuo potest TO 7ravT€kes 8vvaTca TOV? Trpoaep^pfJievov? SL GLVTOVaccedentes per semet ipsum ad TTOLVTOTe $OV e t ? TO kvTVyyjZVtlV V7T€p OLVTCOV.ad deum. semper vivens interpellandum proeis. 2S Talis 26 enim decebat ut nobis essec TOLOVTOS yap i]ixiv KCU" t-Trpeirev ap^iep pontifex, sanctus, innocens, dfXLGLPTOS; Ke^COpKTfXefO? diTO TWV GifJia inpollutus, segregatus a peccatoribis, et excelsior caelis KOU v^rjXoTepos TWV ovpavcov yevofievos' n os OVK factus,27 qui non habet cotidie necessitatem, Kaff 7]fxepav dvayKTjv, i>a7rep ol dp^tepel?^ Trpo- sacerdotes, priusquemadmodum pro suis de-

vetv*

6 Se, Sta TO \iivetv

OLVTOV slg TOV

15. TJJV} om. B. 21. av~\ add. « DCKP. Vu]g. Syrr.Pst.& — ofiotOTijra^ (^-
D»P.) | % -TOV <s-. NCDC. 37. 47. KL. |] add. M I BN*C. | om. AN"D. 17.37. 47. KLP. Vulg. Memph. Mg. iii.

— yap] ^e 17. —
— Eyyvos] tyyvQ P. — I^ffowe] praem. 6 LP.

— tyyiZ,w}iiv A. 20. ol fitv yap xwptc opicojfioatag Eus. D.E. 177°. | om. D*. Syr.Hcl. JEth. (et verba seq.)

23. ytyovorsQ ante lepttc; BS^. 37. 47. LP. Vulg. Syrr.Pst &Hcl. Memph.iEg. iii. Arm. JEth. £ M S . D . E . 177a. 224». | post ACD. 17. (vid. ver. 20.) | om. K.

21. tizra X*D. 17. 47. K L P . Eus. D.E. 177d. | /tiO' AB 2 . 37 Scr. | //.£r'B*«cC.

— TO eavarqi Eus.II.~K. 177d. (Gaisf.) 224». | TV 6avaTV P. Eus. D.E. 177d. (MS.)

— fisTafieXrjfiOrjfTETai B ( e c o r r . ' )

886

j

aira-

223 3

24. TO fitvuv Eus. D.E. 177d. 224a. c. Mel. 34 J . | om. TO 37 txt. (mg. 2 ) — lEpuxTvvijv Eus. D.E. c. Mel. | itpciTiav D*. 25. Z
|

28. avOp. KaBiOTijaiv apxuptig Orig. Int. ii. 189". | KaBidT. UpUQ (apx'lp£Kc) avBp. D . constituit homines sacerdotes iEg. iii.

15. exurgat Cl. | 19. maximamus Am. | 20. om. soc. facti Punt Am.* | 2-j. in i>erpetuuin Cl. ] pro nobis Cl. | 26. a peccatis Am. | 27. necessitatem quotidie Cl.

IIPO2 'EBPAI0Y2.

VIII. 8. Vulg. Syrr.PHMemph. (Theb.) [Eg. iii.] Arm- EUi. e cap. 5:3. 9:7- 1227. "irpoGLvkyRag

repov vwep ra>i> I8la duapriCOV dvalas" dvachepeiV, „ , , , , , rf y v ewevra TWV TOV Xaoi OVTO yap eTTOirjirev e(p aTrat;, eavTov

dveveyKas.

aTrjcnv

dp^iepels

opKcofiocrlas

VIII-

cap. 5:1.

0 VOJXOS ydp dvdpunrovs eyovras

Trjs p.erd

do-deveiav,

6 Xoyos

Ka6lSe Trjs

TOV VO/J.OV vlov els TOV alcova

lict s

> hostias offerre, aeinde

propopuli: hoc enim fecit sep p p a8 mel se . off'erendo. . . . - . Lex - enim homines constituit sacerdotes infirmitatem habentes, sermo autem iurisitirandi, qui post Icgem est, filium in aeternum perfect urn.

Ke(j)dXaiov Se eVt roty Xeyo/ievois, TOIOVTOV e^o- 1 Capitnlnm autem super ea quae dictintur, talem habemus dp^iepea, bs inddicrev iv Se^ta TOV Opovov TTJS pontificem, qui consedit in dextera sedis magnitudinis in iv roty ovpavois, 2 TS>V dylcov XeiTOvp- caclis, 2 sanctorum minister et veri, quod fixit yos Kai Trjs aKrjvrjs Trjs dX7]6wrjs) r)v eirrj^ev 6 Kvpios, tabernactili dominus et non homo. 3 Omf l nis enim pontifex offerenda OVK d'vOpamos. ° Iras ydp dp^Leptvs els TO rrpoa- munera et hostias ad consiituitur;
Si

KOIOV eyeiv TI KOU TOVTOV b TrpoaeviyKy. * el /j.ev * ovv " ergo esset super terrain, nee esset sacerdos, cum essent qui TJV eVt yrjs, oi8 dv r)v lepevi OVTCOV f TCOV 7rpoo-
s cap.10:1.

h

Ex. 25:40.

6. vvv

BE

nera, qui exemplari et umpovTcop KaTa VOJJLOV Ta ocopa, brae deserviunt caelestium, sicut responsum est Mosi, cum Kal a-Kia XaTpevovaiv TCOV iirovpavlcov, Kadcos consummaret tabernaculum, Vide, inquit, omnia facito sejuiaTicrTaL Nlcovcrrjs fieXXcov eiriTeXeiv Trjv cundum exemplar quod tibi h "Opa, ydp (prjcriv, * izoiTjfrsig", Ttdvra. xarotv TOV rvicovostensum est in monte: 6 nunc melius sortitus est minrov SsiyQivTa, (rot iv TOO oper 6 vvvl Se SLa(bopa>Tepasautem isteriura, quanto et melioris AJ

IA' 8. at'rovg ' Jer. 38(30:31,

28. vlov] Irjvovv 47. 1. fTti Ens. D.E. 224b. Cat. Cram. Epli. 114. j ev A. •— tv Toig ovpavotg Vulg. Syr.Hcl. Mcmph. Arm.^Eth. Eus.D.Yj.{Vigcr.) Eus, in Ps. 175e.

1 1

T i l

testamenti mediator est, quod

TeTevytv XeiTovpylas, oaa> KO! KpeiTTOvos icrriv Sia- in raelioribus repromissionibus sanctum est. 7 Nam si illad 6rjKr\s fxeaLTrjs, rJTis eVi KpeiTTOaiv iirayyeXlais vevo- prius culpa vacasset, non utique locus inquireretur. fMoOerrjTai. 7 el ydp 7} wpcoTrj iKelvr) r)v d/j.efnrros, OVK secundi 3 Vituperans enim eos dicit, dv SevTepas itjjTeiTO TOTTOS. /J.e/j.(p6fJ.evos yap avroisEcce dies veniunt, dicit do, Xsyst xvptog, KUA
j sv TOIQ vipqXoig 17.

JEg\ iii. Eus. D.E. {Gaisf.) om. rotg \ ttQ TOV ovpavov 47. (Syr.Pst.) | tv roig ovpavioiQ 37. 2. ov/c] tpraem. teat <%. ADC. 37. 47. KXP. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&IIcl. Mcmph. Mg.ili. Arm.jEth. Eus. D.E. (Gats/.) 224b. ( om. Km END*. 17. Eus. D.E. edd. in Ps. I75 e . 3. -npotyiptiv 37. — Ti. KCU~] om. Kai K*. (add.1 s.a.) — TOVTOV~\ avrov 47.

— irpoGtvtyKii KLP. 4. ovv ABMD*. 17. P. Vulg. Memph. | % yap s". 1>C- 37. 47. KL. Syr.Hcl. Arm. " e t " Syr.Pst. [h. JEg. iii.] (" sic si quidera."

4. ovtV] OVK 17. — iiping"] apxispt-VQ 37. — ovToiv'\ f add. TMV Uptwv S". D c . 37. 47.KL. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. j om,ABND*. 17. P. Vulg, Mcmi^h. Arm. Mlh. Rom. [Mg. iii. Mat.J — vojiov] f pracm. rov <3*. ^ C D. 37. 47. KLP. Arm. | om. AB«*. 17. — Ta Swpa ante Kara rov poftov L. S.yr.Pst. Memph. JRg. iii. (ut Tid.) ^Eth. 5. v7roSsiyixaTt Orig. i. 171 corf. 611 d .ii. 563d- iii. 242f. 289b. 436a. iv. 151b. Eus. D.E. 193C. in Ps. 176a. j fitr/paTt K. (• fiaat Orig. i. ed. iii. 167U.) — M.tavfft]c BE^. 17. 47. KLP. Eus. in Ps. ) t Mw(Tj;e T- AD. 37. — iroiriseis A B ^ D . 17. 37. 47. KLP. Orig. i. 170. Eus. P.E. 592d. in Ps. | X -ai]£ S"- Orig. Intnl. 927a— fctXfovra Orig. i. Ens. P.E. in Ps. [ -rav D.

6. vvvi A^D b . 17. 37. 47. KLP. | vvv BD*. — $t~] add. trot T)*Gr. — Ttnvxiv BKCDC. 37. j rirvxiv AS*D*KL. ) rtrvxn^v 17 (?-x^e). 47. P . — icai KptiTT. I om. teat D*. 37. K . Arm. — eartv §ia9i)Kr,Q JUECT. i}Ti.Q f7rt Kpurro(TLV | om. 8*. (babet.-tv*. add. [sed om. -ff-]a.) 17. — dtaBtiKijc ante tartv N a KP. 7. ft] add. [ifv 17. — a(j.efi7TTog^\ £/ja7rtaia D * T/. avaina WeUt. (corr. b ) — htvTtpao] krtpaQ B*i?/. et V. C. 8. avroiQ B«CDC. 37 (-rot)- 47. L. \ avrovQ AK*D*. 17. K P .

27. se ipsum offerendo Cl. 3. offerendum Cl. \ necesse est et Cl. ) 6. sancitum est Cl. \ 8. veuient Cl.

887

nP02 'EBPAI0Y2. ABND 17. 37. 47. KIP.

* ver. 8.

IX.

!

Ex. 25130, etc. 40:3. § Theb. 2. dprujv * \_Kal TO XPV<SO^JV Bvfxiari]picv\" 4- [.XPVf-] £X0V
]

domum Israhel et super doinci TOV olxov *\o-posrfh xcu iici TOV olxov mum 9Iuda testamentum no99 TJV iiiroiy/o'ct, vum, non secundum testafiM xouvyjv, ov xot/ro\ TTJV raentum quod feci patri bus roig TCMTpcirnv OWTOJV iv ijfjuipa, iirika,/3of&ivov ftov %eorum in die qua adpraehendt manum illorum ut educerem %siphg CCVTWV, i^ccyotysiv ccvrovg ix yr/g AiyvTTov, OTI illos de terra Aegypti, quoniam ipsi non permanserunt in testaa,vToi ovx ivi^etvav iv TTJ StaQyjxy] f/,ov} xo\yw yj/JseXyca,mento raeo, et ego neijlexi eos, dicit dominus. 10 Quia hoc OTI avryj rj oidirjXTj TJV ota,vijo-oavrcov, Keysi xvpiog. testamentum quod disponam (AO,I rep oixto 'IvpayjX f/ysrcf, To\g rj^spag ixsiva-g, Xsysi domui Israhel post dies illos, dicit dominus, dando leges xvpiog, SiSoijg vothovg ^ov Big rrjV §idvoia,v caircuv, xwi meas in mentem eorum, et in corde superscribam eas, iiii xapSiag OAJTCOV iKiypcbpco avrovg- xou svofAcu wuroig et ero eorum eis in deum.et ipsi erunt n mihi in populum. " Et non xcci ov f/A/ eh Osov, XC/A avroi Btrovrui f/*ot sh Xaov. docebit unusquisqueproximum SiSri^a)o~iv sxarrrog TOV * ftohiTyjv" avrov, XVA sxoxrrog suura et unusqui^que fratrem sutim dicens, Cognosce domiTOV &§e\(f)QV UVTOV, Asycov, TvcoOi TOV xvptov, OTI icAvrsg num, quoniam omnes scienc me f 12 a rain ore usque ad maiorem fts, fowl foixpov scog f^syd'Aov avTcbvOTI eorum, i S i la quia propitius eroiniquitatibus eorum, et peccatoso-of/,a,i Ttug aSixiaig avTcuv, xou TCOV d rum illorum iam non memo+ 13 rabor. I3 Dicendo autem, Noov [A7j fjuvyjo-Qeb STI. eV rep Xeyetv, k vum, veteravit prius: quod TT)V irpwTiqv' TO 8e TraXaiovfxevov /cat autem antiquatur et senescit, prope interitum est. v, iyyv? a(pavt(r/Jiov.

u fief ovv \_Kai\ rj 7rp(orrjf SiKatcafxara Xa- ' Habuit quidem et prius iustificationes culturaeet sancTO T€ ayiov KOC/ILKOV. 2l§crK7]vr} yap Kare- tum saeculare. 2 Tabernaculum enim factum est primum, ^ in quo inerant candelabra et aKevdcrBrj rj 7rpd>T7]9 iv 77 rj re Xv^yia KCU r) mensa et propositio panum, KCU j] TrpoOecns TCOV aprcoVj IJTLS Xeyerai ayia. quae dicitur sancta. 3 Post <5e TO Sevrepov KaTaTreTao-fxa (TKTJVT) TJ Xeyofievrj r a ' velamentum autem secundum tabernaculum quod dicitur ayia T
8. tm 2°.] om. D«. 9. ETroiijua] luHi/iiju 47. Syr.Hcl.nig. — riiupQ] nfitpaiQ B. — fiov 1°.] om. Eh. 1624. (non 1633.) 37*. (add. mg2.) — yr)Q Prig. iii. 730b. | r))c DGr. 10. tfiaSijicij] add. fiov AD. (vid. LXX.) | om. BX. 17.37. 47. KLP. vv. — Kapdiac Ait'D. 17. 37. 47. L. vv. | -Slav it*. (corr.«) K. JEth. Clem. 89. -SiaiC P. | -Sia B. Vulg. — avTtav~\ kavTMV B. (om. C/em. 89.) — fTnypaif™] ypai/zw B. — lioi\ fiov X*. (corr.1) 11. Si8a£ovoiv T)c. — iro\irr,v ABXD. 17. 37. 47. KL. Syrr.l'st.&Hcl.faf.

Memph.

Mg. iii.

Arm. | J TrKtjaiov <;. P. Vulg. Syr.Hcl.my. jEth. — avrov 1°.] favrofl)*. — aurou 2°.] om. D*. — a<Sj/crou
888

VIII. 9.

7T€piK€KaXvfJLfjL€Vr}V

I etSidovaiv D*. (ttJovrat C/em. 89.) 11. (ittcpov~] f add. avrwv <$. D c . 37. 47. L. Syrr.PsU&HcI. (om. 2°.) Memph. sic.(om.2'.) ^Eth. [ om. ABND*. 17. KP. Vulg. ^Eg. iii. Arm. Clem. 89 (orn.et2°.) 12. OTI iXsiog .... Kai T. a/xap. avrwv] om. 37. — iXewf C/em. 89. IXeoeKLP. — ctfxapr. avTiov\ f add. Kat rwi' avofxtojv avTwv s-- ANCD. (37.) (47.) KLP. Syr. llcl. Arm. (vid. cap. x. 17.) (avTov 37. | avofiiojv avTwv Kai rtav a/xapr. om. BX*. 17. Vulg. avriov 47.) Syr.Pst. Memph. iEg. iii. ^Eth. Clem. — ixvrirrdw Clem. \ fivr\a9riaofxai 17. 13. iv r<£>] om. r L .

habens turibulum et arcam testamenti circumtectam ex omni parte auro, in qua urna

<3". 47. Memph. (" justitia" DLat.) | om. ABKD. 17. KLespat.P. Vulg Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. -ffig. iii. Mt\i. \\ add tRttvt] 37. (primum testamentum ^ t h . ) 1. Xarptiac] praem. Kai D*. — ro r t ] TO <5t D*. | o m . ^ g . i i i . (TOTE Arm 2. Kari&KEva(j9ri~\ 'CHTTat 17. — ri re] om. J) D*".

— apTwv~\ add. «:ai ro xpvuovv BufxtaTi]ptov B. jEg. iii. JEth. j om. rel. Orig. Int. ii. 162C. — ayia] praem. ra B. J om. rel. (ayia Elz. 17. 4 7. et TTpoirapo%vTQvu)Q avayviiiarkov T(i ayia' OVTOJ yap r/fiag SiSdaKti TO srEpov opofxa. Theodoretus ed. ychultze et Noesselt iii. 598. ( ayia St.3. 37.) || add. aytwv AD*. j om. BNDC. 17. 37. 47. Orig.Int.il KLP. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Theb. ^Eg. iii. Arm. ^Eth.

— TO§t~] TO Ttl)*Gr. 1. etXt Ely. | ELTZK V.C. (h.A.) — Kail om. B. Syr.Pst. Memph. JEg. iii. manum eorum Cl. | 10. hoc est test. CL | — r\ Trpu)Trf\ om, r) D*. || j 1 add. atcr/vy l'i.9.peccatoruui eorum Cl. 2. iu quo erant Cl. | 4. qua] add. una Am.*

IX. 13. Syrr. Memph. MS Arm-

[Theb.:

nP02 'EBPAI0Y2. aurea habens manna et virga Aaroa quae fronduerat et tapafiSo? 'Aapcou r) (3Aao-Trjaav OVK. eariv vvv per sing ilia. 6 His vero ita Xeyeiv Kara p,epos. 6 TOVTOJV Se OVTWS Karea-Kevaa/xe- compositis, in priori quiilem tabernaculo semper introibant i V \ / V ft \ sacerdotes sacrificiorum oflficia , eh fxep T7)v 7rpG0Tr)v aKTjVT]v elalaatv via Sta iravTos consummantes : 7 in secundo 7 ol tepee? ray Xarpeias eTrtreXovpre?' els Se TT]P Sev- autem semel in anno solus non sine sanguine repav aira^ TOV epcavrov fxopos 6 apxiepevs, ov x^pi? pontif'ex quem offert 8pro sua et populi hoc significante alfJLOLTOS, 0 7Tp0V ayicov 6Soi/, ert bente statum. 9 Quae parabola est temporis instantis, rrjs 7rpcorri9 (TKr]vrj9 ixovar]? araatv TJTLS irapaiuxta quam munera et hostiae (3OXJ) ets* TOP Kaipov TOV ipearyKoray KO.0 * TJP" Scopa offeruntur, quae non possunt iuxta conscientiaml0 perfeetum re KCU Ovcriat 7rpo
" aapKO? ^XP

P°v

8top0cocr€co9 iirt-

Theb. m

IB'

cap.io:

11.

i.

ytvofxkv ayaO-

Christus autem adsistens XjOicrro? <5e irapayf.vo\X£vos ap^iepevsm TS>V pontifex futurorum bonorum 'TCOV ayadeov, Sia TT]S fiel^ovos KCLI TeAeioTtpas per amplius et perfectius tabernaculum. non manu factum, (TKrjvris, ov \eipoTroiijTOv, Tovrtanv, ov ravrr}? TTJS id est non huius creationis 12 per sanguinem hircoKTtcrecos, ouoe 01 aL/JLaro? rpaycov nai fj.oa"^a>i'; oia rum oeneque et vitulorum, sed per proprium introivit TOV ISiov u'lfxaros, elarjXBev €(j) aira^ els ra ayia, alco- semel in sanguinem sancta, aeterna inviav XvTpcocriv evpa-fxevos. el yap TO aljj.a * Tpaycov Tenta redemptione. 13 Si

54

n

11

enim

3. * ra" ayia *TU)V" BXCDCKL. Memph. j 6. ^Eg. iii. J ayia TUiv 47. P . | J ayia , 7. — (om. "ra" et * TUV) S". AN*D». 17. 37. Arm. \ 8. 4. xpvtrovv i\ovGa Qvjiiarifpiov Kai Oriy. j — Int. ii. 162C. | ^xovr7a tantum B i —

sanguis

hircorum et

11. /jnWovTojv ASDe. 17. 37. 47. K L P . Vulg. Syr.Hol.inj. Memph. J&£. iii. Arm. ^Ith. Eus. in Ps. 50d. 176*. | ytvoiuviav BD*. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.tei;. — rtXnoJTipag A. 17. 37 Scr. L P . | EI-I] £jri i i * wpwr?/e] add. rng 37. Contra, Eus. in Ps. bis. 9. ijrte] add. irpwrr] D*. 12. fi£ ra ayia et ante et post £.) Ku9tl!Tl]KiV 3 7 . — ayia] add. rb)v dyiwv P. | om. Orty. — i) jiXanr.'] om. r) B. 37. C 2 Int. ii. 162e. Eus.in Ps. 176a. — r/v ABND». 17. Vulg. | J O J / 5 - . D . — irXaicai. K . 37. 47. KLP. — tvpantvog St. 3. Eus. in Ps. 176b. | 5. VTTlpavoi Se avrno] vfftp Se av— QvGiai] Qvaiav D*. ivpojitvoQ Elz. 1624. (non 1633.) TT\V D*. I hirepavbjv Se avr. 37. D*. — xtpofdeiv BDC. | -0ii/ Xn*KL. /Jm. 10. (cat 7ro/-ta(Tti/] om. 47. C C — Panriafime cai BN D . 37. 47. KL. 13. rpayuiv icot ravpujv AB&^D. 47. Vulg Tlieb. j35g. iii. I J xePovi^ifl ^' ^ Vulg. Syr.Hcl. JEg.iii. Theb. | om. Syr.Pst. Memph. -ZEg. iii. | J ravpwv 47. Vulg. Cl. Memph. | -/3fifi A. 37. KUL rpayojv ^. 17. 37. KLP. Syr.Hcl. P. Kai AN*D*. 17. P . Syr.Pst. Memph. Arm. M:\\. Arm. ^ t h . — SolnQ (absque rijc <5. et MSS.) |] add, — SiKaiupaTa ABK. 17. P. Syr.Pst. K ai D*. Memph. Arm. | Smatu/ja ~D*. Theb. v 1 ? v A 17 F | % Sucaiwiiamv •?. L)c. 37. 47. KL. — ryf ante OVK lartv 47. J post Orig. 5. erant Cherubim Cl. | unn est modo Cl. C Vulg. Syr.HcI. 10. baptismat:bus Cl. | 12. aut vitulorum Cl. Int.ii. 162 . redemptione inventa Cl. Am2. 11. Trapaytv'f[i'cVOQ 37 (-ywaji- Scr.~). fOTlv] EVifTTtV X*JfaraffKEwatr/ifi'wi'37-S'cr. L 7 / . P .

o 7rpo(7d.j om. o 47£avTOv~\ avrov 47. L * . fii)7TOJQ TrtfbavtpiiJtjai D*.

5x

889

IX. 14.

nP02 'EBPAI0Y2. q 17

K3LP47'

14. r. avvsio. rinwv " 1 Thess. 1:9. §C.

et cinis vitulae adKat ravpcov' /cat cnroSos Sa/xaXecos pavTi^ovaa TOVS taurorum spersas inquinatos aanctiad emundationera carnis, KeKoivcofievovs dyid^ei irpos TT/V TTJS o~apKos Ka- ficat l4 quantomagis sanguis Christi, OapoTTjTa, 4 Trocrcp fidXXov TO aifia TOV XPl(rT°V} by qui per spiritum sanctum semet ipsum obtulit inmaculaSid TrvevfiaTOS alaviov eavrov irpoarjveyKev dfjicofiov tum deo, emundabit consrienvestram ab operibus TO> 8ea>, Ka$apiei ' TTJV (TvvelSrjcriv vfiav diro vtKpaivtiam mortuis ad serviendnm deo ls n 15 E t ideo novi testaviventi. Kal Sid TOVTO epyav, ety TO Xarpeveiv dea> {fiJVTt; menti mediator est, ut morte Sia6r]K7]9 KaivrjS fiecriTTjs " i(TTiv, O7rc»y Oavarov yevo-intercedente in redemptionem earum praevaricationum quae fxevov els diroXvTpa>o~iv TU>V eVi TTJ irpcoTy SiadrjKt] erant sub priore testamento repromissionem accipiant qui Trapafiao-ewv, TTTJV eivayyeXiav Xafiaaiv 01 KeKXr]p.evoi vocati sunt aeternae heredile OTTOV ydp SiadrjKrj, Oava- tatis. Ubi enim testamentum, Trjs alcovlov KXr/povofiias. mors necesse est intercedat 1T TOV dvdyKrj (j)epeaOai TOV SiaOefievov SiaOrjKrj ydp testatoris: " testamentum enim in mortuis confirmatum est; eiri veKpols /3e/3ala, eVei firj iroTe laxvei ore (rj 6 alioquin nondum valet dum 18 qui testatus est; 18unde Siadefievos. oOev * oiSe" r\ 7rpd>Trj ^CO/H? atfiaTosvivit ne primum quidem sine sanw 19 eyKdKa'ivio-Tai. XaXt]6t'io-rjs ydp irdo~qs ivToXrj? Kara guine dedicatum est. Lecto enim omni mandato legis a * TOV " vofxov VTTO MwiicTeoj? TravTi TW Xaco, Xajionv TO Mose universo populo, accipiens sanguinem vitulorum et alfia TCOV ixbo~yu>v Ka\ TWV" Tpdyav, iieTa vSaTOShircorum cum aqua et lana

^

py

coccinea et

hysopo, ipsum

librum et omnem poa\ epiov KOKKLVOV Kai vaaa)7rov, avTo re TO fiifiXiov quoque pnlum aspersit 20 dicens, Hie 20 sanguis quod manKa\ irdvTa TOV Xaov * epdvTiarev " Xe'ycov, ° Tovro TO davit adtestament! vos deus. 21 Etiam 04^0, TTjg SiaQyjmjg yg ivETStkaro ftpbg iftsfig 6 $sog- tabernaculum et omnia vasa

>Ex.

ministerii

f Lev. 17:11.

sanguine similiter Et omnia paene ofiolcos Kal a)(eSov iv in sanguine mundantur secunTCO l ** epdvTicrep." d dum legem, et sine sanguinis Kadapl^eTai Kara TOV VO/JLOV, Ka\ ywpis fusione non fit remissio. 23 Necesse est ergo exemplaria ty 23 dvdyKrj ovv TO. quidem caelestium his ranninroSeiyfiaTa TWV ev roty ovpavols TOVTOIS Ka8a- dari, ipsa autem caelestia me-

Kai TTJV (TKTJVTJV Se Kal TtdvTa TO. o-KevT) TTJS Xeirovpaspersit. 22 p

yias l jxev

13. KiKoifjn}/i£vov<; D*Gr. (corr.b.) 14. Trotry] TTOAX^J 17. — aiumou ABN*D=. 17. 37. KL. Syrr. Pst.&Hcl. Arm. | a-/wv N=D*. 47. P. Vulg. Memph. J5g.iii. (Mth.) — KaOapiti'] praem. 6g D* (om.c) — ipuv ND°. 17s. 37. L. Am. Fuld. Tol. Syr.Hcl. Mg. iii. Arm. QRieu.) Mth. \ riiimv AD». 47. KP. Vulg. Cl. Dem. Syr.Pst. Memph. (om. Clem. 538.) — a7ro] add. T(ov K. j om. Clem. 538. — Ottp Clem. | rtp Bey TOJ D*. — ZUVTI] aA6.Kata\riBiv({i AP. Memph. (vid. 1 Thess.i.9.) | om. Clem. 15. Kaivrjt ante Sm9ijKiic 17. 37. Vnlg. — ttiTiv\ add. IT)OOVQ 17. 16. Qava.TOV~\ -70U D*Gr. 17. iroTt AS C D C . 17. 37. 47. EXP. | TOTS

— ?« P. 18. bStv] oliv D*. (corr.b)

890

18. ovSi ACD<>. 17. 47. L. (pvliv D*.) | + ovS' 5-. NKsP. — 7rp(wr?;] add. diaBijKij D*. 19. ira(ri}Q~] om. K. — ji-roX^c] praem. TI}Q T>*. — TOV vojiav AXCCD*. 17. 47.L. | •om. TOV S-. N*D«. 37. KP.

22

22. /cara] praem. TtavTa itcrum 47*. — ov\ivtTai 37. 23. KaQapiZ,t.aQai Orig. iv. | KaQapi&Tai D*. — St. Orig. iv. | TC 17. — Tavrag Orig. iv. j Tavrijg D*. 24. dyia post £itnj\9tv AN. 17. (37 Trpoo— IITTO] om. D*. r}\Bev) P. | { ™te •?. CD. 47. rel. — Muivaiwg NCD. 37. 47. KL. | * l w » j Orig. Int. ii. (162d.) 236e. (243d.) iii. A. 17. P. 50a. (6311.) — Km Tttiv Tpaywv AK*C(D.) [ om. Xc — XpivTot] f praem. 6 ?•. C3T>h. 37. 47. KL. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. ( r a j Tpaywv Kai KLP. | om. ANC*D*. 17. Arm. Tt>iv ILOGXWV D.) || * om. rav ^ . 17. (Jesus Vulg.) 37. 47. P. — ijfitiiv Orig. Int. ii. 236f. 243 d . | y/iwv — /M8' iSarog 37 Scr. C. 17. — ipavTic-tv ANCD. 17. 47. KL. | { ep25. ou5'] ovSe C. | ov yap P . pavTmiv <;. 37. P. (-Tija- KP.) — TroMaKie] om. 47. 20. Xtyinv] Xeyov P. — TTpouipspu L P . — fj»£rf(Xaro] tiuQiTO C. (vid. Exod. xxiv. 8.) 14. emundavit Am. | consc. nostram Cl. | 15. priori Cl. \ 16. testamentum esb CL j 17. 21. epavTiatv ANCD*. 17. 47. KL. | om. enim Am.* \ 18. nee primum Cl. | 22. sec, X eppav. <;. D«. 37. P(-n)ir-). leg. mundantur CL

X.4.

I1PO2 'EBPAI0Y2.

Vulg. Syrr. P.H. Memph. [Theb.] Eg. iii. Arm.Mfh. § Theb.

lioribus hostiis qu:im ista. Non enira in manufacta sancta Ie:sus introiit, exempla7rapd Tavras. » ov yap els x P ^V * elafjXdev ria verorum, sed in ipsum ayia" f xPLa"r°?> dvTiTvna TO>V dXr)6iva>v, dXX' ay caelum, ut appaieat2l mine vultui dei pro nobis, ne(ine ut avTov TOV ovpavov, vvv ifj.(f)avt.o~6rjvui TCO wpoaanrcp sepe offerat scmet ipsum, quemadmodam pontifex intrat TOU 0eov vnep rjfia>v fo 0118' Iva woXXaKts irpocrdjipr) in sancta per singulos annos in 26 eavrov, (oo-Trep 6 ap^npevs elaepx^Tai els ra ayia sanguine alieno: alioqnin oportebat eum frequenter pati p p^p px 6 » v ^ ab origine mundi, nunc autem Kar eviavTOV ev aifxari aXXorpiaeirei edei avrov semel in consammationc saecuad deslitutionem peciroXXditis wadelv drro KarafioXrjs Koo~p.ov, * vvv\ Se lorum cati per27 hostiam suam apparuit. Et quemadmodum eVi crvvreXela. TO>P ala>vcov, els dOirrjO'LV dfxaprias, Sid TYJS Ovalas avrov 7re(pavepcoTai. not statutum est hominibus serael d l mori, post hoc autem iudieium, KaO' ocrov aTroiceLTai TOIS dvdpcoirois airaij drrodavelv,28 sic et Christus semel oblatus multorum exaurienda pec/xeTa be TOVTO Kpiais, OVTCOS /cat o XpicrTOS awat; ad cata, secundo sine peccato apparebit Trpoo-evey6e\s els TO TTOA\S>V dveveynelv dftapTias, e'/c salutein. expectantibus se in 1

i, aura

Se rd kirovpavia. KpeiTToaiv dvar'iais ei 07r0

Sevrepov x^F ? dfiaprlas

w Theb.

X.
24

Ta

6
els j(p jp •Urnbram enim habens lex 1 2/aai' yap eyjxiv 6 vofios q ^ T£>V /MAAOVTCOV dya- bonorum futurorum, non ipsam imaginem rerum, per singalos 6£>v, OVK avTTjv TT]V eiKova TGJV -rrpayp.aTcov, Kar annos isdem ipsis hostiis, quas indesinenter nume'viavTov rals avTals dvaiais as ivpocr^tpovo'iv els TO offerunt quam potest accedentes per2 alioqnin non fectos facere: SirjveKes ovSeTTOTe * SvvavTai TOV? ppxp cessassent ofFerri, ideo quod eirel OVK dv eiravaavTO wpoo'(pepo/J.e- nullam haberent ultra conscientiam peccati cultores sevai, Sid TO /j.r)SefJilav e'xeiv eTi avvelS-rjaiv d/xapTicov mel mundati? 3 Sed in ipsis peccatorum per TOW XarpevovTas, atra^ * K.eKaQapio~p,evovs'" ' commemoratio singulos annos fit: 4inpossibile est sanguine taurorum ev ai)Tals dvd/uivTjcris d/J.apTia>v /car' iviavTOV dSv- enim et hircorum auferri peccata. vaTov yap aLjxa ravpeav Kal rpdyutv d(paipelv d/xap-

25. ayia] add. TUV ayiMiv Kc. 37. Theb. JEg. iii. Arm. JEt\i. 26. iroWaizit] TroXXa D*. — iraQuv] airoBaviiv 47. Tlieb. JEg. iii. JEth. — vvvt AKC. 37. 47. P. Orig. i. 250e. [ %vvv s \ D. 17s. KLs. — rye dfiaprtas AS*. 17. P. Memph. Theb. JEg. iii. | * om. TVC ^. C(D). 37. 47. KL. Orig. iii. 699C. | d/iapTtuiv D*. ) TljJV dfiapri(t)v Orig. i. 27. a-KoGavuv~\ om. 47.

28. fit; GWTTjpiav] add. Sia

Had." Syr.Hcl. Memph. JSg.iii.^th.

TTIGTHDQ A.

47. P. Syr.Hcl. | praem. id. 37. Arm. | om. N'CD. 17. KL. Vulg. Syr.Pst. Memph. Theb. jEg. iii. ^Eth. 1. OVK avrijv Orig. Int. ii. 696e. | OUK aVTwv 47. | ov KUTa 37. — avTaiq~\ avTtiiv 37. — Ovtjiaigi add. avTuv ^ P . j om. CLVTUV ACD. Fr. Mosq. 17. 37 (vid. ante). 47. KL. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. JEg. iii. Arm. Mt\\. Orig. Int. ii. — as NCDC. 37. KP. Vulg. Memph. — TOVTO] raVTa 47. JEg. iii. iEth. || ale DL- Frag. Mosq. | om. A. 17. 47. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. 28. oiiTug icai ANCD. 17. 37. 47. KLP. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Theb. Arm. iEg. iii. Arm. ,35th. | * om. nai s". — ovSsTroTt'] praem. ai A**. Arm. TO 7T0\Xi01>] TiiiV -KoWlOV P . | Om. TO — ivvavTai ANCDb. 17. 37. 47. P. | 17. % SvvaTai 5-. D*. Fr. Mosq.s. KL. — avevtyKuv~\ avlviyKai P. — Tl\tib>(Jai Orig. Int. ii. | Kadaptaat D*. CrfXewirai Dc.) — oq>9rjiTiTa.i] ante X^P1^ afiapriat; 47. 2. firti owe St. 3. ANCD. Frag. Mosq.2 — airtuSixofltvoie] acSixo/isvoie D*. | 17. 37. 47. KLP. Am. Tol. Fuld. airtKOixofttvoi C*.

| om. OUK Elz. Frag. Mosq.* Vulg. Cl. Dem. Hart? Syr.Pst. | « m Arm. 2. in] om. D*. — TODS] add. C5E D*.

— KttzaBapianivovQ ASCD. 17. 37. KP. (-0£jO. AC.) [ % KiKa.9ap{Ltvov£ ^. Fr. Mosq. s. 47. L. 3. avTate.] avroiQ Frag. Mosq. — iviavTov] add. yiftrai D*. 4. Tavpwv teat rpayuv ACD. Fr. Mosq.s. 17. rel. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Arm. MSS. iEth. EMS. D.E.385l>. | Tpaywv Kai ravpuiv N. 37.JEg.iii. Arm.

Zoh. — aipaipuv Eus. D.E. (corr.') L.

|

atjiiXuv N*.

24. manufactis sanctis Am. 1 28. oblatus est

a.

1. futurorum bonorum Cl. \ eisdom cl. hisdem Am? | 2. om,. non Cl.

891

X.5.

IIP02 'EBPAIOY2. D. i r ' (Pr. Mosq.) 17- 37- 47. KLPCP.] § Then. 'Ps. 3 9 ( 4 o):7,seq.

| Fr.Mcsq.

1 Theb.

11. apxuptig

• P s . 109(110):1.

5

Ideo ingrediens mundum dicit, Hostiam et oblationem noluisti, corpus autem aptasti oiix xa- mihi, 6holocaustomata et pro T7]prlopo\g" xoti ohoxvAJTw^arcoj XOA -Kepi a^coprtag placita sunt tibi, quae seeundum legem offeruntur, "tune ovx lrfi£hyip.aTOi 'Ir/crov yjpicrTov i(p' anal;."

Tias.

5

* 810 elaepypiievos eiy TOV Koapov Xeyei,

11

Kal iras pkv lepevs earrjKep naff rjjxepav XeiTovp- 11 Et omnis quidem sacerdos praesto est cotidie ministrans yS>v Kal ray avTas woXXaKis rrpoacpepcov Ovcnas, et easdem saepe offerens hostias, quae numquam posarrives ovSeTTore SwavTai mpieXelv apapTias' * 011- sum auferre peccata: ' 2 hie autem unam pro peccatis roy" Se p,(av inrlp ap,apTia>v irpocreveyKas dva'tav fly otferens hostiam in sempiter{KaOicrev iv Se^ia TOV 0eov, ° TO Xoiwou num sedit in dextera dei, 13de cetero expectans donee ponanB x smg Tsd&o-iv 01 i%6pdl ainov 'S tur inimiei eius scabillum peduin eius.

'Jer. 38(30:33.

31) : 34.

5. at,i\ia\ aures Syr.Hcl.mg. — KarapTiato 37 Scr, 6. 6\oKaVTWfiara] -Twpc. D.

— qvSoicricasACD*. Plan. Mosq. 37. P . | JEUJOK. 5-. Kiy. 17s. 47. KL. || om. ad irepi a/xaprtag ver. 8. J£>g. iii.

Una enim obla-

11. 8. OVSE'] OVTS H'I]V 17. — rivdoKr/uag AD*. 37. P. | % tvSoK. 5-. — rai 2°.] om. D*. KCDC. 17s. 47. KL. (om. ovSe TJVSOK. 12. oiroc ANCD*. 17.47. P . Vulg. Arm. Syr.Pst.) iEth. I Xavrog s-. D c . 37. KL. •— voiiov~] f praem. rov <=r. DKsLP. | om. — iv ot%Hf (N)CD. rel. Orig. iv. 219a (JK ANC. 17. 37. 47. 3t£ia X*. corr. c ) | EK <}£%IWV A. 9. rou]

7. ilov"} praem. eyu D*. Syr.Pst. — riKhi] om. N*.(add.») — ysypairrai] add.yap D*. — 6 fisoc] om. K. Harl* 8. apojTfpiti P.

TOVTO 37.

— 7roii)crai] f add. 6 9iog <j\ S c . 37. 47. L. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.» (vid. ver. 7.) I om. AN*CD. 17. KP. Syr.Hcl. txt. Memph. Theb. JEg. iii. Mth. \ post aov Arm.

— \iyuv~] 1 A*' 10. tafiiv] add. oi St. 3. D°. 37. KL. — QvciaQ Kat Trpoat^opag AN*CD*. 17. om. Elz. ANCD*. 17. 47.1 3 , tv. P . Vulg. Syr.Pst. Memph. Theb. Arm. — trtu/iaroc] aijiarog D*. Grig. Int. iv. 643b. | % Bvaiav Kai •Kpoofyopav ST. NCDC. 37. 47. K L . Syr.Hcl. JEth. — 6\oicavT(i)fiaTa~\ add. ra 47. — apapTiag] -ribjv D. [A. A.]

892

H

T&V •xoSwv oAiTov. 14s /jua yap 7rpoa(j)opa tione consummavit in l5sempisanctiticatos. Coneh TO 8irjpeK€f TOVS ayia^Ojxivovs. ° fiapTvpei Se ternum testatur autem nos et spiritus santttus: postquam enim dixit, rjp.lv Kal TO irvevpa TO ayiov pera. yap TO * eiprjKevai , 16 Hoc autem testamentnm 16 * hvTrj 7] 8ia.()7Jx7] 7jV 8ia,$7j
|

— Iijffou] f praem. TOV 5-. | om. ANCD. 17. 37. 47. K L P . 11. ispfvcND. 17.47. KL.Vulg. Syr.Hcl. txt. Memph. | apx'ipivc AC. 37. P . Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.* Mg. iii. Arm. Mth.

15. yap'] Se D*. — upnmvai ANCD. 17. 47. P. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. JEg. iii. ^Eth. I X Trpoeipqtctvai ^ . 37. KL. Arm. 16. own)] add. Si D*. Vulg.

— rt]v Siavoiav ANCD*. 17. 47. P. Am. Fuld. Harl* Tol. Mth. \ XTIUV tutvomv <s. D b . 37. KL. Vulg. Cl. Dem. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. iEg. iii. Arm. — avrwv 2».] ? om. D». •— LKtypatyiti] ypaipu} 47. 6. om. " e t " Cl. | placuerunt Cl. I 8. om. " et" (ante pro) Cl. I 9. dixit Cl. | 10. Christi remel Cl. I 12. sedet a. | 16. mentibus Cl.

X. 29. Syrr^.H. p Arm?iEth.

Eph.2:18.

« Eph. 3 : 12.

1fC.

§F«.

eut. 17:6.

nP02 'EBPAI0Y2. Is Ubi 07T0V Se recordabor amplias. autem horum remissio, iam non oblatio pro peccato. TOVTCOP, OVKSTL TTpocrcpopa irepi ajiaprias. 19 Habentes itaque, fratres, ovv, dSeXtpoi, irapp'-qcriav eh TTJP elao- fiduciam in introitu sancto20 rum in sanguine Christi, y eV TW alfj.aTi '\rjcrov, " TJ i 20 qnam initiavit nobis viam 6Sov TrpoadtaTou Kai ftocrap, 81a. TOV novam et viventem per velamen, id est carnem suam, " 21 \ < / 21 TovTeariV) et sacerdotem magnum super TTTJS aapKos avrov, Kai lepea domum dei, 22accedamus cum /xeyav eVt TOP OIKOV TOV ffeov vero corde in plenitudine fidei, adspersi corda a confiera dXrjdiprjs Kapdia? ev TrXrjpo(popia scientia mala et abluti corpus * pepavTur/J.ei'Oi" ray KapSias diro avvei8r]aea>s irovq- aqua munda, 23teneamus spei J nostvae confessionem indepas, Kai XeXovfxevoi TO crcofxa vbari KaOapw^ Kare- clinabilem: fldelis enim est 24 et consi•^oo/xei' TTJV bjAoXoyiav Tr/s iXiridos aKXivrj, yrncrTos qui repromisit: deremus invicem in provoca24 yap 6 eTrayyeiXa/jLevos-) Kai Karavoco/iev aXXr/Xov? tionem caritatis et bonorum operum, 25 non deserentes colt ayairr]$ '• Kai KaXwv epycov, p.r\ lectionem nostram, sicut est consuetudinis quibusdam, sed y rqv eTriavvaycoyrjv eavrcop, KaOcos consolantes, et tanto magis tOos TMTLV, dXXa TrapaKaXovvres, /cat Toaovrco /xaXXov quanto videiitis adpropinquantem diem.

0,1)0 [Alibi) 0AJT&1) OV [/Jfj * [M)y]
18

6aa> fiXeTrere iyyiZftvcrav TTJV rj/iepav. 26 s hiKOVcTLCoy yap ap,apravovTcov rjficou /xera TO Voluntariae enim peccantibus nobis post aeceptam 110Xa/3fii' TYJV (.TTiyvwaLV TYJS dXrjdelas, OVKZTL irepl d/xap- titiam veritatis iam non relinquitur pro peccatis hostia, Tiaw dTroXehriTai Overlap 2T (po/3epd 5e TLS €KSO)(7J Kpi- 27 terribilis autem quaedam expectatio iudicii, et ignis trewy, /cat irvpos (jjXos £ r/yiaadrj, Kai TO in quo sanctincatus est, et

17. ab init. add. varspov Xtyu 37. Syr.Hcl.ffH/. | add. tune dixit Syr.Hcl. txt. JE>g. iii. Arm. — avrwv I0.] om. D*. 17. Vulg. — avru)V 2°.] om. 37.

22. Xt'Xov&fxtvoi ND*P. K.T.X. Clem. 621, — TO Tio{j.a]

|

XtXovptvwv

riii (TOJf.ta.rL P .

23. KaT^xo}ltv 37- KP. — rt]Q fX7T.] ante TY\V b\xo\. D. Vulg. | post atcXivi] 47. || add. ijiaov 6s*. c

(om. ) Mth. S\ NCDC. 37. 47. KLP. (vid. viii. ]2.) 24. Kai 2°.] om.L*. (add. inmg.) 18. a] baov X*(corr.c)K. 22. Trpoffepxo/itOa DGr. 47*. KLP. 26. rrjv Clem. ±59. Orig. iii. 233b. | rrig — jutra AD. rel. | per XC. N*. (corr.O — ptpavTKTfisvot AX*CD*P. J ipavriGfxtvoi 17. 37. I % ippavTiGjizvoi <=?. — tTTiyiovatv Clem. Orig. iii. 1 -triav N* (corr.a) XCDC. 47. KL. (fiyvtfffuviov Clem. — irfpi afiaprttiiv airoXttTTtrai Qvaia 621.)

MSS. et F a . Clem. Orig. iii. j iraptXeiTrtrai BVGMXV Trtpt dixapriac Trpo(nvtv~ Ktv D*. I airoXenrfrat Gvaia whpi ufiapTihtv Uc. (om. irpoatviVKiv'). 27. eadutv Clem. 459. Orig. iii. 233b. | KartaQuiv 37. 28. Mwucrtwc X. 17. 37. 47. KL. Orig. iii.261 d . | { Mwaewe s - ADP. — otKTipfnov~\ add. /cai daKpviov D*. Syr.Hcl.* | om. Orig. iii. Orig.Int. ii. 248e. iii.375b. 29. iroGifj] add. fiaXXov K. Orig. Int. iii. 375b. 398e. | om. Orig.i. 7ABe. iii. 206f. 26 l d . Orig. Int. ii. 248e. — SoKtiTt Orig. i. iii. bis. Orig. Int. ii. iii. bis. \ doicet Ss D*Gr. — zv <{} r)yia<j9ri Orig. i. iii. 206f. Orig. Int. ii. iii. bis. \ om. A. 18. non est Cl. | 25. consuetudinis est Cl. j 8. om, testibus Am.

893

X.30.

nP02 'EBPAI0Y2. AXD. [Fr. Mosq.] 17.37-47. KLP. z Deut. 32:35, seq. Bom. 12:9.

() IE' §Pr.Mosq.

gratiae contumeliam f rr/s ^a/siroy evvfipitras; otdafiev yap TOV spiritui fecerit? 30 Scimus enim qui z elnovra, 'Ep3* hdixyjG-ig, iytb dvr^TCoSaxrco, '• KCU dixit, Mini vindictam,ego reddam. E t iterum quia ludiiraXiv? *Kpivsi xvpios" TOV Xaov OAJTOV. O1 (pofiepov TO 31cabit dominns populum suum. Horrendum est incidere in f.p.ireTi
spectaculum

rpi.tftfj.evoi, TOVTO St KOLPCOVOI TO>V OVTCOS apao~Tpe(pofacti, in altero autem soeii Ts \iov

b

Es. 26:20. Hab. 2:3, seq. Rom. 1:17. Gal. 3:11. 37. xpoviii % Fr.Mosq. c

XI.

taliter conversantium effecti, Nam et vinctis conpassi estis, et rapinambonorum vestrorum cum gaudio suseepistis, cognoscentes vos habere meliorem et manentem substantiam. 35 Nolite itaque amittere confidentiam vestram, quae magd o\)v rr\v •wappr]<Tiav v nam habet remunerationem. lva 3d Patientia enim vobis necesl V7rop,ovr)f yap e x € r e XPelav> saria est, ut voluntatem dei TO 6eXr)p.a TOV 0eov Troirjo-avTes, KOfiLarjcrOe rrjv facientes 3 7reportetis promissionem. Adhuc enim modi3T b en yap {Aixpov O(rov OfTOV," 6 ip%o/A£Vog iirayytkiav. cum quantulum, qui Venturas est veniet et non tardabit: x 38 v\%£i, m l ov yj>midsi". 0 8s Slxouog *pav" ix -wi- 3S iustus autem meus ex fide vivit; quod si subtraxerit se, rrrscog $cT£Taf XOA ib,v ixoa-rsiXyjTCfJ, ova svSoxsi 7j non placebit animae meae. M )Tip. o
fxevcov yevqdevrts- si Kal yap TOIS * Secrp.iois" avvee, Kal TTJV apiray-qv TCOV VTrapyovrav vp.a>v X \apas D /J.r) diroTOVS' * Kpeio-crova" p^ * Kal fxivovaav.

Gen. 1:1.

3/

09

30. avraTrodwerw] f add. Xtytt KvpioQ 5*. AKCDC. 37. 47. KL. Syr.Hcl. Arm. | om. K*D*. 17. P . Vulg. Syr.Pst. Memph. Mth. Rom. — Kpivtt ante KvpioQ AX*D. 17. XC. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Arm. Mth. j Jpost s-. Nc. 37. 47. LP. Memph. || praem. 6rt D. Vulg. Arm. 32. 5s Clem. 608. Orig. i. 303b. | om. L. Memph. ^ t h . |] ergo Arm. — rag TrpoTSpov fifi£pag Clem. Orig. i. | rat? TTportpatc rifispatg D*. Arm. — rjfispag Clem, Orig. i. J afiapnag X*. (corr. a ) || add. vfiuv N*. (om.c) 17. 37. Memph. J om. Clem. Orig. i. 33. diarpt^ofisvot Clem. 608. Orig. i. 303 b . I ovidiZofiivoi D*. 34. Stcfxioiq AD*. 17. 47. Vulg. Sjrr. Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Arm. | % Stffftotg fiov s*. NDC. Fr. Mosq. e sil. 37 txt. KLP. Mth. Clem. 608. Orig. i. 303b (om. fiov, et 37 in hypoihesi).

894

iXTTttoLLei/COV V7r6(TTaO'C9y / 2 > / v

WOOL-

'Est r a m su

autem fides sperandobstantia, rerum argumentum parentum. a In yfiarcoif eAeyx p\e7ro/JL€i/cov. ev ravrr) ya,p efiap hac enim non d testimonium conse3 TVpT)Ol]Gav 01 TTptafivTepOl. 7Tl(TTeL VOOVlxev KCtTTJp' c a t i sunt senes. Eideintelle,

d

Se 7ri(TTC? ,

si

ov

34. yiviorjKov X. — £X""] t a<J d. iv £-. I om. ASD. Fr. Mosq. 17. 37. 47. KLP. (Vulg.) Syrr. Pst.&Hcl.Memph. Arm.j3ith.Cfem.608. — kuvTove AX. Frag. Mosq. Vulg. Memph. Clem. | ^.eavroiQ s \ D. 17. 37. 47.KsL. | om.P. | (sxtreOrig. L 303°.) — Kptiavova AX. 17. | % Kpurrova =rD. 37. 47. KLP. Clem. Orig. i. — vTrap%,iv~\ | add. tv ovpavoiQ =r. N C D C . Frag. Mosq.2 37. 47. KLP. Syrr. Pst.&Hcl. Arm. Mth. Plait. Orig. i. 1 om. AN»D*. Frag. Mosq.* 17. Vulg. Memph. iEth. Bom. Clem. 608. 35. 07ro/3aX))r£ AND0, rel. Clem. 608. Orig. i. 3O3c. Eus. D.E. 27611. \ aKoXvijre D*. (a7ro/?a\tr£ Db.) — fieyaXrjv ante nirrOcnroSocriav AXD. Frag. Mosq. 17. 37. P . Vulg. Clem. Orig. i. Eus. D.E. | | post s'- 47. KsL. 36. xpuav ante e%ere X*. (corr. c ) | post Clem.608.Orig. i. 303c. JB«s.D.E. 276d.

J

36. KOftKTtjffOs Clem. Bus. DM. j -oaa9ai N. 37. baov I 0 .] Q9EV D * . — baov 6 Clem.eoS. Eus. D.E. 277 a . | ora. D*. (Eus. in Ps. 180d. D.E. 459d. non om. 6). rel. Clem. Eus. D.E. in Ps. 38. ditcatog {xov AX. Frag. Mosq.* Vulg. Arm. Clem. 608. | *om. fiov <$. D. Frag. Mosq. 2 17. 37. 47. KLP. 8yrr.Pst.&HcI. Memph. Mth. Orig. Int. iv. 521d- Eus. D.E. 277a. — TrtoTfcug] add. fiov D * . Syrr.Pst.& Hcl. Memph. Mill. Orig. Lit.iv. 521 d . Eus. D.E. | om. Clem, — Kai lav vTrooru\r}Tai\ om. D * . (add. 1 ) j (inro(TTtt\j]T£ D. 17. 37. L.) 30. vindicta et ego retribuam Cl. | judicavit Am | 34. suscipistis Am.* | 37. aliquantulum CL | tardarit Am. | 39. subtraotionisfiliiCl. 1. sperandarum Cl. | appareutium Cl.

XI. 10.

e

Vulg. Syrr. P. H. Memph. Arm. JEth. Gen. 4:4.

'Gen.

5124.

nPO2 'EBPAIOY2. aptata esse saecula verriaOai TOVS alcovas prjfiari deov, els TO /XT) e'/c (paivo- gimus bo dei, ut ex 4 invisibilibus Tisibilia fierent. Fide plurifievaiv * TO fiXeTro/JLevov" yeyovevai. *ir'urTei irXeiova mam hostiam Abel quam Cain Ovaiav ' A/3eA Trapa, KcttV vrpoar/veyKev rep deep, Si' obtulit deo, per quam testimoconsecutus est esse iustus, i]s efiapTvprjdr] eivai SIKCUOS, fiaprvpovvros eiri TOIS nium testimonium perhibente muneribus eius deo, et per illam Scopois avTov * Ttp &€(£• " Kail 81 avTrjs cmodavaiv eTi defunctus adhuc loquitur. *AaAei". 5 irio-Tei' 'Ey<»x fiereTeOrj TOV fj.rj ISeiv 0d- 5 Fide Enoch translates est ne Tideret mortem, et non invevaTov, KOU OV% ' TjvpicrKeTO , StoTi fxeTedrjKev avTov oniebatur, quia transtulit ilium deus: ante translationem enim f Oeos' irpo yap TTJS ixeTaBeaeas nefiapTvprjTai evr/pe- testimonium habebat placuisse 6 deo; 6sine fide autem inpossi, OTI eariv, Kai TOIS eK^ijTovaiv avrov fiiaBaTro- remtinerator fit.

SOTTJS yiveTai. EGen.6:8, seq.

h

Gen.i2:l,scq.

7

Yliarei -xprjfiaTicrdels s Ncoe rrepl TWV fnjSeTrco /3Ae- 7 Fide Noe responso accepto de his quae adhuc non videTrofiei'cov, evXa/3r]6e\s KaTeo-Kevacrev KifiwTov els o~wbantur, mctuens aptavit arcam in salutem domus suae, per TTjplav TOV O'IKOV avTov, Si fjs KaTexpivev TOV KOCT/XOV quam damnayit mundum et quae per fidem est Kotl TT}S Kara ir'iaTiv SiKaioavvrjs eyeveTo K.Xrjpovo\xos. iustitiae heres est institutus. B Fide qui 8 TvioTei * \o~\" KaXovfievos Aftpaafi inrrjKovo-ev e£eX- vocatur Abraham oboedivit in locum exire quern acceptuBelv els f TOTTOV OV rjfieXXev Xafifiaveiv els KXr/po- rus erat in hereditatem, et exiit nesciens quo iret. 9 Fide vofx'iav, Kai e^rjXBev /xrj e7Tio-Tafievos TTOV ep^eTai. moratus est in terra repromis9 sionis tamquam in aliena, in TricrTei 7rapcpK7]0-ev els f yrjv rrjs iwayyeXlas chs aXXocasulis habitando, cum Isaac Iacob coheredibus repromisTp'iav, ev crKrjvais KaTOiK^aas, fxeTa 'lo~aa,K Kai'IaKa>/3 et sionis eiusdem: 10 expectabat e e TCOV 0-vyKXrjpovo/J.cov TTJS ewayyeXias TTJS avTrjs' genim " fundamenta habentem civitatem, cuius artifex et conyap TTJV TOVS Be/xtXiovs e^ovaav TTOXIV, fjs Te- ditor deus.

Kai Srjfuovpyos

6 Beos.

38. fiov ante -q ipvxrj D*. | post Clem. t.XaXei A S . 17. 47. P . Vulg. Syrr. Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Arm. Clem. Orig. 609. Em. D.E. ii. 814». | J XaXitTai 5-. D. 37. KL. 39. aita\aav Clem. 609. | -aq N s . a Had. JEth. (corr. )

8 . l%iXBuV

pOSt EtC TOTTOV D.

— TOTTOV] f praem. TOV 5-. NCDC. 37. 47. KL. Arm. | om. AK»D*. 17. P . — iifuXXcv SD«. 17s. 37. 47. L P . [ tftcXX. b AD*K. 1. vTroirrcKjiQ Clem. 432. Eus. in Pp. 57 . 5. r)i'pio-KtTt>i A ^ D . I % ivpiaK. ^ . 17. 37. 47. K L P . — KXrjpovofitav \a/ij3av£tv (om. (te) N*. I -mv D*. a 1 praem. tig X1. s. a . j Xa/i/3. at; icXijp. — fi\nro)iivuiv HT>. rel. Clem. 433. Eus. — <5«m] on K*. (corr. ) — fUTSTi9nic£v N*. (corr.«?) D b L. in Ps. j (iov\o{tivittv A. — utTaUtaiuiq] fadd.oDroii
Memph. Arm. Clem. — Si' avTiiQ Clem. \ 81a rawr^c D*.

om. M\h. I *om. o ^ . NDC. 37. 47. KLP.

5. habuit Cl. I 6. placere deo Cl. | sit Cl. | 7. iis Ci. I 9. demoratus Cl.

895

XL II.

IIP02 'EBPAI0Y2.

11 Fide et ipsa Sarra sterelis virtutem in conceptionem serainis accepit etiam praeter tempus aetatis, quoniam fidelem credidit esse qui promiserat. l 2 Propter quod ab uno orti sunt, et hoc emortuo, tamquam sidera caeli in multituTO, acrrpa, TOV ovpavov TW likfi xal **cog r\" " u dinem et sicut arena quae est ad oram maris innumerabilis. i ] T r u p a , TO % s T k o g rrjg SaXdrro-r/g r) apj 13 Iuxta fidem defuncti sunt Kara TTICTTIV a/rriOavov OVTOL iravres, fir/ KOfxicra- omnes isti, non aceeptis reproraissionibus, sed a longe eas fievoi" row iirayyeXias, aXXairopprndev avro\? I8ovres a^picientes et salutantes, et * /cat dcnrao-dp.evoi, Kai bp-oXoyrjaavres oti t^evoi KCU, confitentes quia peregrini et hospites sunt supra terrain. 7rape7ri8rjiJ.oi elcriv eifi TTJS yr\s. li ol yh-p roiavra Xe- 14 Qui eiiim haec dicunt, signise patriam inquirere. 15 ' Kai ficant ifxcpavi^ovcnv OTL iraTpiha kin^qTovaiv. Et si quidem illius metninissent de qua exierunt, habebant * iAvr)p.ovevovcnv" d(j) fjs ' i^tfiyo-av', ft fief utique tempus revertendi : 16 * vvv Se Kpeirrovos nuric autem meliorem adpeKd/x^ar av 'Kaipov tunt, id est caelestem. Ideo •Ex. 3 :6. bpeyqvrai, TovrecrTivj eirovpaviov i 810 OVK hraicryy- non confunditur deus vocari deus eorum: paravit enim illis veTaiavrovs o 6eos Oeos f.TriKaXa.o'Oai avrcav rjrol- civitatem. " Tide obtulit Isaac, cum temptafxaaev yh,p avrols iroXiv. ' iricrTei wpoaev^vo^fv Abraham retur, et unigenitum offerebat m m susceperat repromissiones, Gen. 22:1, seq. 'A/3paafi rov 'IcraaK ireipatpptevos, Kai TOV /xovoyevrj qui 18 ad quern dictum est quia In npoaedjepev 6 Ta? > ewayyeXlas avaSelja/Aevos, 18 Isaac vocabitur tibi semen; 19 ° Gen. ai •• 12. arbitrans quia et a mortuis ov eXaXrjdrj OTI n 'Ev 'Io"aa^ x\7]$yj(r£Ta,i (rot pf Horn, g: 7. suscitare potens est deus, unde Xoyio~d/J.evo? OTI Kai IK veKpcov iyetpetv 8vvaro? 6 20eum et in parabola accepit. Fide et de futuris benedixit Beos, odev avrov Kai ev 7rapa/3oXrj eKOfj.io~aTO. 2 TTicrreiIsaac Iacob et Esau. J ' Fide Iacob moriens singulos filio"Gen. 27:28. [/catj ' 7rept pxXXovroav ° evXoyrjcrev 'IcraaK TOV 'Ia/c&)/3 rum Ioseph benedixit, et adoravit fastigium virgae eius. P Gen. 48:1,5, seq. Kai TOV 'Herat). n 7rlcrTei p'IaK&)/3 wiroOvrjUKcov eKa~22 Fide Ioseph moriens de 1 Gen. 47:31. arov TCOV vlcov Icoo-rjcp evXoyrjaev,'1 X.OA itpoo~£wjvy]
A.ND. 17. 37- 47. KLP. § Theb. 'Gen. 17:19. k Gen. 15:5. 22:17.

11

$ I L W e t Kai airrj1 Idp'pa 8vvap.iv els KarafioXrjv (TirepfxaTos e'Xaftev Kai Trapa, Kaipov rjXiKias \ eVet TTKJTOV Tjyrjcra.ro TOV eirayyeiXap-evov. 010 Kai a(p evos eyevvrjdrjcrav, Kai ravra veveKpco/xevov,k y,ahwg

' Gen.50:24.

iiii TO dxpov T~qg pdj3Sou avTOV. 22 iriare^'lcoaricj)

11. 2appa~\ add. arupa D. 37. 47. P. (praem. ij D<>. 37.) Vulg Syrr. Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Theb. Arm. M\h. | om. AN. 17. KL. || add. postea cvua 47. P. Arm. Mth. — tXajSEv] add. tt£ TO Tttzviiinai D*. 37. P. Syr.Hcl. — KOX 2°.] om. D*. — ijXiEtac] f add. tTttcev =:. NCDC. 37. 47. KLP. Syrr.P9t.&Hcl. Arm. | om. AN*D*. 17. Vulg. Memph. Theb.iEth. 12. iytvvr,9. ND b . 37. 47. L. | iytvr>9. AD*. 17. KP. — we v AN(D.) 17. 37. 47. KLP. (K(l9(U(: 7\ I ) * . )

j % WCT£t S".

— i) Trapa To XfiXoc] om. I)*. 13. Ko\iiaa\itvoi N*. 17. P. j TrpoaS^a^i'oi A. | t XafiovTie <5- ti'O. 37. 47. KL. — i^ozrte] £I8OTSL; 17. |] f add. sat 7rtioBivTig <s. | om. AND. 17. 37. 47.

896

re-

KLP. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. 16. t-KiKaXunQai] KaXwjBai K. Orig. iv. Theb. Arm. Mth. 70a. 13. Efj/ot] add, Kai TrapotKOi D*P. | om. — avTiitv Orig.iv. [ avTovg L. (Clem. 554.) Orig. ii. 802 J . 17. 'Afip. post TrtipuZoptvoQ D*. — Kai 7raptJriSt]noi Orig. ii. K. irapnri— IcraK ND*. dt)fiovpT6(; Clem. \ om. P. — liovoytvi]] -vr}v X>*. — £7rt r//c yr\Q Orig. ii. | om. P. — ava8elianivo(;~] ds^afievog K. 14. Trarpt^a] praem. Kai 37. 18. OTI] om. D*. t1tlZ,l\TOVGlv\ ZftTOVGlvT)*. — laaK «D*. 15. fivTJiiovevovtnv N*(D*.) 47. (t-oav 19. eyupuv ND. 37. 47. KL. Orig.il D*.) [ EliVTJfiOVtVfTaV 17. | J fflVT)- ST. | lyupat A. 17. P . C inovivov s-. AN'D . 37. KLP. Vulg. — SvvaroQ ND*. 17. 37. 47. KLP. Vulg. — a
XI. 33. Vulg. Syrr. P. (HO Memph. (Theb.) Arm. 2Eth. f Theb. s Ex. 2 : 2, seq.

'Ex. 12:41.

1 Syr.Hcl. u Ex. 12:11, seq. w

Ex. 14:22, seq.

x

Jos. 6; 20.

1 Jos. 6:17.

IIP02 'EBPAI0Y2. profectione filiorum Israhel memoratus est et de ossibus

XCVTCOV irep\ rrjs e^oSov TCOV V'LCOV 'Icrpa^A ij

suis mandayit. aev, Kai irepl T&>V 6o~Tecov avTov eVere/Aaro.' 2o 23 n / o - r e t s ' Mcovcrrjs " yevvrjfiels eKpv^rj Fide Moses natus occultatus est mensibus tribus a paVTTO TCOV TraTepcov avrov, SIOTL eidov do~Telov TO iraLrentibus sais, eo quod vidissent Slov, Kai OVK icpoftrjOrjcrav TO ScaTayfia TOV fiacnXews. eligantem infantem, et non tirauerunt regis edictum. 24 Fide Moses grandis factus Trtcrret ' M.covo~rj?" fxeyas yevo/xevos rjpvrjO~aTO Xenegavit se es.se filium filiae yecrOai vlos Ovyarpos Qapaco, fidXXov eXofievo? Pbaraonis, 25 magis eligens adfligi cum populo dei quam o~vyKaKOV^(ela0aL TS Xaa TOV 6eov r) wpoo-Kaipov temporalis peccati habere tXeiv anapTias diroXavaiv f6 fiel^ova TTXOVTOV rjyrj- iucunditatem, ^maiores divitias aestimans thesauroAegypaafievos TCOV ' Alyv7TTOv' Oqcravpcov TOV oveidicrfiov tiorum improperium Christi: aspiciebat enim in remuneTOV xpicrTov' aTrejiXewev yap eis TIJV fiicrOairodocrLav. rationem. " Fide reliquid non veritus aniirlcTTei * KareXnrev Atyvirrov, fxr) {poftr/Oels TOV 0V- Aegyptum, mositatem regis : invisibilem videns sustifiov TOV f3ao-iXecos' TOV yap doparov coy bpaiv (Kapre- enim taraquam nuit. 28 Fide celebravit pascha pr]O~ev.~' ivio-Tei "KeiroirjKev TO irao-ya KaL Trlv et sanguinis effusionem, ne qui primitiva tangeret irpoo-yycTiv TOV atp,arbs, tva fj-rj 6 6Xo6pevcov Ta vastabat eos. fl9 Fide transierunt mare 29 w rubrum tamquam per aridam TrpcoTOTOKa, Oiyy avTcov. TriaTeL die/3r]O'av Tiqv epvterram, quod experti Aegyptii 6pav OdXacraav a>y Sia. ^rjpdf * yrjf", ys ireipav Xa- devorati sunt. 30 Fide rauri Hiericho ruerunt, circumiti povTes 01 AiyvTTTioi KaTeTroarjaav. TrurTei TO. dierum septem. 31 Fide Eaab non periit cum inmeretrix 'Iepi)(co * eirearav , KVKXcodevra em, liTTa credulis, exeipiens exploratores J cum pace. iricTTei 'Paa/3 TJ iropvr) ov crvvaircoXeTO TOZS d; cracriv, 8e^a/xevr] TOVS KaraaKOirovs fier eiprjvr)?. IVat r t eTi Xeyco; e7rtAetyet * fie yap OL7)yov/j.e- 32 Et quid adhttc dicam? enim me tempus euarvov 6 xpovos irepl Tedecov, BapaK^,* 2 a / x \ | / w , f 'le(f)Ode, Deficiet rantem de Gedeon Baruc Sam* Aaveio

Te Kai

2,afJL0vrjX, Kai, TCOV TrpofprjTcov

et Samuhel OL son Iepthe David et profetis, 33 qui per fidem "devicerunt regna, operati sunt

KaT7]ycovio~ai>TO /3ao"iAe/ay, * rjpydaavTO

20. JUEXX.] praem. rwv L.

— cvKoyrjdiv ND. 47. KsLP. | jjtiXoy. A. 17. 37 Scr. — Io-aaKANcDc. 17. 37.47. KsLP. | om. «•. [ laaic WD*. 21. ivXoyjltrtv H. 37. 47. KsLP. | rjv\oy. AD. 17. — £TTI] om. DLat. Vulg. Cl. Am. Fuld. \ Contra, MSS. ("in" Harl. R. Btly.

26. AiyVTrrov ND. 47. KLP. Syrr.Pst.& Hcl. Memph. Arm. 3Sth. Clem. 609. Orig. Cat. Cram. Rom. 69. Syn. Ant. Eoutb. iii. 299. Eus. c. Mel. 94a. -iEgyptiorum Vulg. Orig. Int. i. 47C. i tv Aiyvirrov A . 17. | % iV AiyVTTTtf) S". 37. 27. KaTiXuiriv A . 17. 47*. L 2 [A.*.J Contra, ND. 472- KsP. Clem. 609.

|

£7Tl\i]Vipl D * . | tTl ^£1^1 X . j ETTlXlTTOl

Petr. Alex. Eouth. iv. 35. 32. fu yap AKD*. 17. Syr.Pst. | { yap ps S-. D c . 37. 47. KsLP. Vulg. Clem. •— Tripi\ add. Se D*. | om. Clem. — Bapaic] praem. /cm D*. Syr.Pst. 2Eth. || f add. re s-.D c . 37. 47. KsLP. | om. ASD*. 17. Vulg. Memph. Arm. Clem. — 'Eau^/uiv'] f praem. ICOI 5-. D. 37. 47. KsLP. Syr.Pst. -<Eth. (Sa/iipw D*.) | om. AN. 17. (D Lat.) Vulg. Memph. Arm. Clem. — l£0flae] t praem. cai ^. D. 37. 47. KsLP. Syr.Pst. ^Eth. | om. AN. 17. Vulg. Memph. Arm. Clem. — irpoipriTtov] praem. aXXtitv 37. Syr.Pst.

— bptov Clem. | add. ra D* Wetst. 28. oXoSpewwy N. 17. 37. 47. KiLP. | o\i9ptvwv AD. 23. Mwvaqg ND*. 17. 37. 47. KiLP. | — TrpiitToroKia 47. (-TO- supra scr.) i MWITIJC s-. AD". — Siyei It*. — Siaray/ia'] Soyfia Autmd. 29. Znpae yt,S AND*. 17. 47. Vulg. — fin. add. ITUTTI filyat; yivofjiivof; Syr.Pst. Memph. Mill. Arm. jEth. | Mu)VG7]Q aviktv rov MywiTTiov Kara* om. yi)£ 5-. D c . 37. KLP. votav TT]v TairivtiHnv Tiiiv a8t\AXD*. 17. P. | iirerrov 37. | avrov D*. in Cod. uno Latino man. J nriciv ?-. D c . 47. KL. 33. rjpyaaavTO N*D*. 47*. | J eipy. ^ . rec. teste Erasmo, et in duobus quorum AN»D=. rel. — I'D. meminit Zegerus. vid. Sabat. 24. MwvariQ K. 17. 37. 47. KLP. | 31. iropvt]~] praem. eTriKtyo/JLEvr] ^ * . (om, c ) 32. in] om. D". %-M.uarjQ^. D. [An.L] 30. eorrueruntcircuitu Cl. | 31. peribit^lm,* | — t7n\uip£i Clem. 435. | emXtiipn 17. | 25. yKflKw^st(T0at 17. i2. om. " et" ante Sam. Cl. | 33. vicerunt Cl |

" super "'ELat.S.Btly.) YV.

5Y

897

XI. 34.

n P 0 2 'EBPAIOY2. z a

b

AND 17. 37. 47. KLP. Dan.6:22. Dan. 3:27. i Reg. 17:17. 2 Keg. 4:17.

37.

adepti suat reproStKouoavvTjv, iireTvyov iirayyeXiaiv* efypai^av aTOfiara iustitiam, missioneSj34 obturaverunt ora 3 a extincxerunt imXeovrcov, * eafieaav Svvafuv irvpos, e(pvyov (TTo/iaTa leonum, petum ignis, efifugerunt aciem * /jLa^alpr]^ , * iSvva/j.d>0T]aav diro daOeveias, iyevrj- gladii, convaluerunt de infirraitate, fortes facti sunt in bello, huXivoiv aXXo- castra verterunt exterorum. Orjaav ia~xvpoi iv noXefia, irape^oXas 35 ab b Acceperunt mulieres de ree'Xafiov yvvcuKes ii; avaaracrecos TOVS surrectione rpicov. mortuos suos: alii autem distenti sunt, non susciOLVTCOV dXXoi 8e irvfiwavlo-drjo-av, ov wpocrpientes redemptionem, ut meTTJV diroXvTpaxnv, tva KpeiTTOVos dvacrra- liorem 36invenirent resurrectionera: alii vero Iudibria et creas Tvy>Go * /xa-in occisione gladii mortui sant, circumierunt in melotis, in )(alp7)? " dwiOavov 'ntpvqXBov kv jU^Atoraiy, iv aiyelois peiiibus caprinis,38egentes, angustiati, adflicti, quibus digSepfiaaiu, varepovfievoi, dXifio/jievoi, KaK.ovxovfj.evoi, nus non erat mundus, in solierrantes et montibus cov OVK r/v a^ios 6 KOCT/XOS' * eVi" ipyfiiais TvXavw- tudinibus et speluncis et in cavernis 39 p-evoi Km b'pecriv KOU anrrfXaloLS KOI raty oirais rrjs terrae. Et bi omnes testi-

yr\i.

KCU OVTOI irdvres,

/xaprvprjOevres

arecos, OVK eKO/xiaavTO rrjv iirayyeXiav, 7rep\ 7]fxcov KpevTTOv TL 7rpo/3Xf\j/aiJ.evov, r/fiajv reXeicodaicnv.

XII. § Theb.

IZ'

pro nobis melius aliquid proviTOV 0eov dente, ut ne sine nobis con"wa /xrj ^toptysum mar en tur. 40

1

' Toiyapovv KVTe? eiy TOV fiev TOV 7rpoKeifj.evov TJ/MV dywva, 2 aspicientes in auctorem fidei TT]S TriaTea>s dpyr)yov KCU reXeicoTTjv Irjaovvj by dvTi et consummatorem Iesum, qui

33. SiKaioovvt) D*. —- arofxa D*. 34. fiaxaiprjg AND*, j %-pttQ S"- I>c175. 37. 47.rel. — eSvvafih)9i)(rav A N * D * . | J tvtftvv.
D*.

i. 19°. EMS. P . E . 583 d . | om. utr.q. 37. naxaipns b!D*. 17. | t-pag <s. D c . 37.47. rel. Clem. Orig. i. his. iii. bis. iv. Eus. P.E. [ A n.l.~] — 9\ifiontvoi post KaKovxovfitvoi 17. Orig. in Prov. Mai 24. | ante Clem. Orig. i. 7O7b. ii. 648 f . iii. 218 b . 465 c . (iv. 268 d .) Cat. Cram. Eph. 103. Orig. Int. iii. 848C. Eus. P.E. c. Mel. 14«. in Es. 437 d . in Ps. 266 b . 405 e . | om. Orig. i. 699a— izaKovxovptvoi Clem. Orig. i. ii. iii. (Lommatzsch) (iv.) in Prov. Cat. Eph. Eus. P.E. c. Mel. (Oaisf.) in Es. in Ps. bis.

36. tyLTzaiyfuov CIem.G09.\tvireyixaT(i)v~D*. — Se 2°- Clem. | om. 37. 37. iirptaBijaav eirstpauOriaav AD C . 37. 47. K. "Vulgr. Memph. A i m . Orig. i. 699 a . iii. 218 b . 465 b . (iv. 268<=.) Orig. Int.'iW. 848C- | cnnpauQ. tirpiaQ. N. 17. L P . | tiripaoQriGav bis. D * . | om. nrupaaOrjvav Syr.Pst.C/em. 609. Orig,

898

monium fidei probati non ac-

Sid TTJS TT'L- ceperunt repromissionera, 10deo

Orig. ii. 387 C . Cat. Cram. Cor. 80. Orig. Int. ii. 222 e . 373 f . 437 d . | om. Clem. 609. 39. T7)g TriOTiuiQ Clem. Orig. ii. iii. 704 b . Cat. Cor. | om. njc 37. —• rqv ETrayytXtav J5D. rel. Clem. Orig. ii. iii. Cat. Cor. Orig. Int. ii. 222 e . | rag tTTayytXiag A. Orig. Int. ii. 373 f . 4371!. Eus. Eel. Pr. 89. || add. TOV 9tov Clem. 40. KpttTTov 7-i ante Tztpi i)\i.iiiv D*. (Syr.Pst.) Memph. ( ^ t h . ) Eus. Eel. Pr. 89. | post Clem. 609. Orig. ii. 387C. iii. 7O4b. Cat. Cram. Cor. 80. Orig. Int. ii. 222 e . 373'. 437 d .

| KCUCOXOVJX, D c . 37 Scr. 47. L. 1. TOGOVTOV Clem. 609. | TIJXIKOVTOV X*

EUS. C. Md. ed. | KClKOXOfl. P . j KCIKW- (corr. c ) Xovfi. K. | KaKovpivoi Orig. iii. 218 b . — a7ro@o'jutfoi 17. | Contra, Clem. — 7-pExo^fv 47. K P . | Contra, Clem. De la Rue. 2. aravpov~\ praem. TOV D*. \ om. Orig. 38. iiri AN. 17. P (£*•') Orig.m. 218 b . | i. 298 e . Eus. in Ps. 701 c . % iv 5-. D. 37. 47. K L . Clem. 609. b Orig. i. 699". 70T . Cat. Cram. Eph. 37. circuieruut Cl. | 38. in montibus (om,. " et "J Cl. | 39. testimomo Cl. I 40. ut non sine 103. Eus. P.E. 58311. in Ps. 248". 4O5e. Cl. 39. ovrot post Travr. [iaprvp. D. | ante 1. tantam CL \ ad propositum Cl.

XII. 11.

nP02 'EBPAI0Y2. proposito sibi gaudio sustinuit TrpoKeLfAevr)? avrco )(apa? vivepeivev crravpov,crucem, coufusiooe contempta, aiayyvris KaTa(bpov7)cra$, ev oefta re TOV upovov TOV atque 3iu dextera sedis dei sedit. Reeogitate enim eura ueov + K6KauLKev. avaXoyirraaue yap TOP rocavrrji' qui talem sustinuit a peccatoribus adversum semet ipsos vTrofAefAevrfKOTa VTTO TWV dfiapTG)Xcoi> els xeavTov' dvTicontiadictionem, nt ne fatigeanimis vestris deficientes. Xoytav, tva fxr] Kap,r)Tey rat? yfrvyalg vficov eicXvofxevoi. rnini 4 Nondum usque ad san4 1 guinem restitistis adversum OVTTCO fitXP XP ? OLtpLaro9 dprcKarear-qre 7rpo? TT\V peccatura repugnantes, 5 et obTTJS 7rapa- liti estis consolationis, qaae dfxapTiav avTaycovt^opevoi, vobis tamquara filiis loquitur, ^ [Mfj dicens, Fill mi, noli neglegere K\r}
T^9

7 Hemph. Arm.

' Vim 3:11, 12.

disciplina perseverate. Tam-

,
Thel).

11.

TTGCfTa

citatis per earn reddet iustitiae. 2. re] $E L. — TOV Qsov Orig. i. | om. N. — KtKaOiicev A N D . 17. 37. 47. ( K ) L ( P . ) (~9i]icev K P . ) | | EtcaOiGEv <=•. A r m . Rieu, Orig. i.

3. ror] om. D*. — roLavT7iv~\ praera. TI\V47,\roaavTnv\7'. ~ virofxiV7}KOTa 37 Scr. — VTTO~\ airo D * .

•— kavTov A P . Vulg. Cl. Dem. (in contradictionem propriam Memph.) j J aurov e*. D c . 37. 47. KL. | lavrovc N*D*. ,4m. Futa. Tol. Harl. (adversum semet ipsos) Syr.Pst. in vobis D Lat. | avTovg

N c . 17. ( o m . etc, avT. s. ECLVT.

Theb. Arm.) de eo inter vos JEth. — vfxtov] om. 37, — &KXvofievoi\ EKXeXvfisvot D * . 4. OVTTOJ] add. yap D*L. Vulg. CL

Memph. Theb. Arm. aVTLKa.T£OT1]TE]

aVTE0~T7}T£ K . | UVTE-

KaTSarrjTE 17. 3 7 S c r . L*.

— Tng afiapTtag37* Scr.

5. EKXHXTJGOE] EKXtXverSeK. ||add.7raj0aD*. — b>£] ora. 37. — /xov Clem. §8. \ om. D * . 37. Clem,

9. fVTptTrofiEQa Elz. {sphalma*). — TTOXV A N D * . 17. | t iroXXtp ^ . D c .

335. O(#. /««. ii. 698C. iii. 355d. (vid. Frov. iii. 11. LXX.) — E\EVXO}IEVOQ ante inr' avTOV D. Orig. Int. iii. j post Clem. his. Orig. Int. ii. — fiaonyu 37 Scr. 7. Etc iraiduav AND. 17. 37. 47*. KLP. Vulg. Syr.Pst. Mempb. Theb. Arm. JEth. Orig. Int. iii. 355d. (quern recipit in discip. DLat.) | J ft iraiSeiav <3*. 47a.

— Z,I](H*>IXEV 37. K. | Contra, Orig. Int. ii. 249 C . 10. oi] 6 N*. (corr. c ) tiratBtvov] — Kara TO 3OKGVI> avToig

— VTrOf-lEVETt] VTtOliilVClTi D*. Vfltv] IJfilV 17. — Tig yap~\ f a d d . WTIV <^. N C D. 17. 37.

47. KL. Syr.Pst. Memph. Arm. j om. AN*P. Vulg. Theb.iEth. Orig.Int.'iii.

37. 47. KL. [h. P.] || add. Se N
Eiraidaviv uiJ-aQ Kat avroiQ D * . — a.VT0iQ~\ avToVQ L .

r a

COKOVVTO.

— uvutyipwv A. — HQ] irpoQ 47. | om. « £ TO K*. (add. c ) 11. cs A N e D c . 37. 4 7 . K L . V u l g . S y r . P s t . Memph. Orig. iii. (666 d .^ Orig. Int. 88 l f . | [isv N*- 17. P . j om. D * . A r m . ^Eth. — avTi)Q Orig. ii. 601«. iii. 667 d . | CLVTOIQ

D*. (corr.b)

— ov TTiiiSevet] OVK ETraiStvasv P . 8. voQoi] voOpot A .

— yiyvfivao[XEvotQ

— jcai ovx VIOL a n t e eiTT£ A N D * . 17. 37. V u l g . Orig. Int. ii. 485 f . | J post S"-

vaGiiivijg L. — ducatoavvrjc Orig.ni. \ -vx\v 17.

D b . 47. K L P . Syr.Pst. (Memph. Theb.)

Arm. Rieu. Mth. 9. ftra] £i 3e Syr.Pst. Arm.

Orig. ii. iii. j

ytyvfi-

•J. sedct C?. ] -3. semet ipsum Cl. \ 4. nondum enim Cl. \ 7. often se CL \ 9. eruditores habuimus Cl. | reverebamur eos (7. | om. noil Am.* | obtemparavimus Am. \ 11. reddidit^m

XII. 12.

IIP02 'EBPAI0Y2. [M]. 17. 37. 47. KLP. d Es. 35:3. *Prov.4:26. 1H'

'Deut. 29:18. 15. oY avrijc.

§c. 6 Gen. 25:31.

h

p

/cat rpo^ihg 6p$ag 13 et gressus rectos facite pedibus vestris, ut non claudicans icoisire" Toig xoinv vft&v, Iva fir) TO X^OP eKTpawy, erret, magis autem sanetur. 14 14 Pacem sequimini cum omnidprjvr/p dia>K€Te fiera. 7ravTcop, /catbus, lady 8e fidXXop. et sanctimoniam, sine qua nemo videbit dominum; 15 conTOP dyiacrfiop, ov )(a>/)ty ovSels oijseTat TOP Kvpiov templantes ne quis desit gra15 T tTTio-KOTrovPTes fLi) rty vtTTepSiP diTO Trjs xaPiT0S °vtiae dei, ne qua radix amaritudinis sursum germinans imf 0eov, [Mr] rig piZp, Tuxplag dvm ^vavia, epoxXy, /cat pediat et per illara inquinentur ]6 w ne quis fornicator aut Sid TavTiys fiiapOcoo-ip * ot" 7roXXol- § fir] TLS iropvos, multi, profanus ut Esau, qui propter g unam escam vendidit primitiva oy dprl /3pao-eas fiids direr) fiefir/Xo? as 'Haav, sua. "Scitote enim quoniam 17 tare yap on /cat et postea cupiens hereditare doTO rd TrparoTOKia ' eavrov." benedictionem reprobatus est: OiXap KXr/popo/XTJaai rr/p evXoyiav dweSo- non enim invenit paenitentiae 13

h

Gen. 27:30.

fitrd 16'

§Theb. 1

Deut. 4:11.

k

Exod. i g : 16.

*Exod. 19: 13. » Deut. 9:19.

fierapoias

yap

locum, quamquam cum lacriTOTTOP OI>X evpep, /cat wep mis inquisisset earn.

SaKpvcop eK^r}Tr)aas avrrjv. 18

18

* Ov yap TrpocreXrjXvdaTe ^rrjXaa>', /cat dveXXy, ignem et turbinem et caligiriem et procellam, " et tubae 19 /cat k aaXiriyyos rJXfi Kai 4>a>vV pr)fiuT(i)P, rj? ol sonum et vocem verborum, quam qui audierunt excusaveovaaPTes TrapyrrjcravTO /ir] TrpocrTe6r)vai avToils Xo- runt se, ne eis fieret verbum: 20 20 yopOVK efjyepov yap TO SiaaTeXXoftevop, Ka-y non enim portabant quod

-. i ., „•„• j - i , • , * 21 ' " dicebatur, Et si bestia tetigerit U7]piOV Oljrj rov OpOVg,s klVOpok7jvy] 7]v TO €nrei>, Moses dixit, Exterritus sum

22. a\\a Orig. i. 183. 714f. ii. 768». iii. 739*. iv. 174e. | ov yap A. (e ver. 18.) AN"D.37. 47. KL. — optt Orig. i. bis. ii. iii. iv. Eus. H.E. — ia9u L. 420 d - | KhKaKvfifiiviji D * . (om. Kai et De mart. Pal. xi. (430.) D.E. 304d. c. 14. ab init. aSiXipoi 37. Had. Memph. Theb. Arm.) Mel. 136*. 163d. in Es. 442b. 454°. 545». 15. fir] 7-ij] praem. iva D*. | om. Clem. — /cat t<xj,if AN*CD*. 17. P . [ %Kai inPs. 15b. et saepe | opt) 17. | om. iEth. 622. <jmr s-. HcDh. 37. 47. L. (habet — rat 1°. Orig. i. 183. 714f. 747d. ii. iii. post Km £o0. Arm.) j om. K. iv. Orig. Int. ii. 281". 292e. 420d. 45 l e . — tvoxky Clem, (ivoxktiay Weth.Jahn 19. ot aKovvavTzo] quae non audiverunt Eus. D.E. c. Mel. bis. in Es. ter. in 76.) ( tvo\\u Memph. KP. (progerminat Ps. 50d. 201". 209\ 313>. 360e. 431C. — JHJ] om. X»(add.«)P. afflictionem .tfDth.) [j Iv %o\y Deut. 437e. 451». 481 d . 529d. 645b. | om. D*. xxix. 18. iEth. Eus. H.E. in Ps. 388e. Hil. 58d. — irpoaQtivai A. — &a TCLVTI]Q SD. 37. KL. j SL avrijq 20. Siyei K. — B7rovpavi({j ante 'lipovv. D*. j Contra, A. 17. 47. P. Clem. — \i9o{3o\r}0tiu>ii.tv
— -KOiiiTi. X*. 17. P .

|

^7roit}ffare ^ .

Fuld. Dem.Harl. Tol. Sjr.Pst.Memph. Theb. Mth. Orig. Int. ii. 28 l d . 18. (cat K^cavjxsvtii Orig. Int. ii. 281d.

] deum CL \ 18. tractabilem montem CL

900

XIII. 2.

nP02 'EBPAI0Y2. tremebundus: sed acces"EXO/3OJ slfM xcu evrpofAog- 22 dXXa. TrpoaeXrjXvdaTe et sistis ad Sion raontem et civita^uov b'pet, Koi 7roXei 0eov tavTos, lepovaaXva eTrov- tem dei viventis, Hierusalem caelestem, et multorum milium pavia>, KCU fivpiao-iv, ayyeXcov Travrjyvpei, ' KO.L €KKXT)- angelorum frequentiae, 23 et ecciesiarum primitivorum qui ala TvpwTOTOKCOv * airoyeypaixjxivcov ev ovpavois, KCU conscripti sunt in caelis, et iudicem omnium deum, et spi6ea> TTOLVTCOV, /ecu rrvevp-acriv 8iKala>i> TereXeiaritus iustorum perfectorum, il K<xi 8ia0rjKr]S veas /J-ecrcTy Ir/aov, Kai ai/xari 24 et testamenti novi mediatoIesum, et sanguinis sparpavTia/iov * Kpelrrov XaXovvn irapa TOV ' A/3eA. rem sionera melius loquentem quam 2S 25 ne recasetis Abel. l3XeireT€ /x^ irapaLT-qcrrjcrOe TOV XaXovvra- ti yaploquentem:Videte si enim illi non effugerunt recusantes eum qui OVK * eije
Vnig. mph. [Theb.] 21.

" Hag. 2 : 6.

27

Tkel).

°Deut. 4: 24. 9:3-

XIII.

K'

TO Se,' E T / cLica^f 8T)XOI * TTJV T&>V aaXevo/xevcov "

Quod autem, Adhuc semel,

dicit, declarat mobilium trans) J lationem tamquam factorum, ea quae sunt inus 7re7roirjfj.eva>v, tva fxelvy TO. fir] aaXevo-ut maneant mobilia. 2BItaque regnurn in28 Sio /3ao"£Ae/a^ ouraXevTov irapaXafi^dvovTes mobile suscipientes habemus gratiam, per quam serviamus )( yapiv, 8i TJS XaTpevco/xev evapecrTCo? TU> 8eq> placentes deo cum metu et 29 reverentia:a9 etenim deus noster /xera ' evXafitla? Kai tiovs "' ° xou iXo£evla? fir) neat. 2 Et hospitalitatem nolite

22. (ecclesia angelorum multitudinis frequentium Hil. 404b.) 7ravtiy. cum antt. ACDM. 17. 37. 47. LP. Orig. i. 714'. iii. Eus. D.E.c. Mel. 1°. in Es. 45-tc. in Ps. 191°. 4 5 1 \ 539°. | collaudantium Orig. Int. ii. 28111. 420d. 23. irpwToroKwv rtKVbsv Meth. Jahn. 32. — cnroytypajifAeviov ante tv ovpavoig ASCDM. 17. 37. 47. LP. Vulg. Syr.Pst. Memph. Tbeb. Arm. ^Eth. Orig. i. 184. 747d. iv. 174e. Orkj. Int. ii. 281d. 420d. Melh. Eus. c. Mel. bis. in Es. 454"1. in Ps. 201". 313*. 451*. 539 e . ra TTpororoKa ra tva-Koytypuppiva iv ovpavoig Clem. 69. j J post ^ . K. — icpiryl KpirrjQ 17. — irvtvpaGiv^ Trvevfiari D*. — SiKaiivv TtTt\uit}HiV(i)V~\ T£\ib>v BtdiKaioiiievoic N * . (corr. c ) J (Sucauov TZOEpie\uit[i£vwv D*. justoruni funditorum Lai. ecclesia spirituum in domino fundatorum Hil. 404b.) 24. ixefnry2 fitmrrjG D*. — Kpurrov ANCDM. 37. K L P . Vulg. | J KpUTTova <^. 17 (-rwva) 47.

24. TOV} TO L. 25. 7raptr3/(T?;(T0e P. — \a\ovvra] add. vp.iv D. Had.* Theb.

37. KLP. Arm. Hieu. || add. Xtysi D*. — yjjv] om. P*. (supra1.) Mth. 27. m ] om. 47. — « ] ol 37. — Trjv ante roiv GaXevojiEvwv AX*C. 17. — t^ttpvyov AX*C. 17. P. [ X cpvyov ^-. | J post ^-. XCDC. 37. 47. K L P . || om. KODCM. 37. 47. KL. (vpvyav D*.) Tt]v D*M. Arm. — SJTI] f praem. TOV ^. « c . (37.)47. K L P . — iva fiavy TO. fiij (7a\evop£va~] om. A. Arm. Hieu. | post TrapaiTijoafievoi 28. tx'oiif-v ACDM. 47. L. Bern. Syr.Pst. A X * C D i l . 17. | 7rapaiTi]aa[iEV0i TOV Memph. Arm. | t-xp\uv S. 17. 37. KP. CTTI yi)C 3 7 . Vulg. et Am. Fultl. Harl. Mlh. — yqc] t praem. TJJC =r. | om. AKCDM. — XaTpevwixtv ACD. 17. L. Vulg. | 17. 37. 47. K L P . Arm. | ex monte -ojiiv KM. 37. 47. KP. Arm. JEth. — £vap£)yy£\rai] tirayy&iTai 17. 2. Trig (jn\o^Eviao\ TJJV -viav N. (corr. c .) — t n ] on 47. | OTI tri M. — fyat ante aira'£ D. 22. frequeutiam Cl. \ 23. ecclesiam Cl. | '24. — u n ANCM. 17. 47. Vulg. Syr.Pst. aapersionem Cl. \ 25. avertimus Cl. \ 26. tune Memph. Theb. Mth. | J auto <$. D. nunc autem Cl. \ et ego Cl. 1. maneat in vobis Cl.

901

XIII. 3.

nPO2 'EBPAI0Y2. M 17.37.47-

Deut. 31:6. Jos. 1:5.

Ps. H7(n8):6.

oblivisci: per hanc enim la(TTiXavoaveaue' oca Tavrrjs yap eXaoov Tives t^vi- tueruut quidam angelis hospi3 cravres dyyeXovspup-vr/aKeade rcav deo~p.i'av (os tio receptis. 3 Mementote vinctorum tamquam simul avvdeSeplvoi, TS>V KaKOvyovp.lv cav as Kal airol OVTZS vincti, et laborantium tamquam et ipsi in corpore moev o-ap.aTL. 4 Tipios 6 ydfios iv Trdaiv, Kal TJ KOITH) rantes. 4 Honorabile conubium { in omnibus et torus inmacudp,iavTos' iropvovs y a p " Kal pLOV)(ovs Kpivei 6 6eos.latus: fornicatores enim et adulteros iudicabit deus. 5 Sint irapovaiv dfpiXapyvpos 6 Tpowos' dpKOVfievoi TOIS mores sine avaritia, contenti avTos yap etprjKev, p Oil yvt] os dvm, oiiS ov ^/q crs praesentibus : ipse enim dixit, Non te deseram neque dere6 iyxura.'kiirw wcrre dappovvras rjpids Xeyeiv, q Kv- linquam; 6 ita ut confidenter dicamus,Dominus mihi adiutor piog ifjuoi /3o7]()dg, [ x a l ] ov o/3y]$yJG'opnia,e T / %oi7]o~si est: non timebo: quid faciat 7 7 mihi homo? Mementote praef/jOi &v$fj(07cog; p.vrip,oveveTe TCOV r/yovpeixov vp.au1 positorum vestrorum, qui vobis oiTLves eXaXrjaav vplv TOV Xoyov TOV Oeov, av ava- locuti sunt verbum dei, quorum intuentes exitum couversaOeapovvTts TTJV eK^aaiv Trjs dvao~Tpo(f)rjs, pn.p.elo'de tionis imitamini fidem. T7]V TTLO'TLV.

'Irjo-ovs Xpio~TOS * zyj)es" Kal 0-qp.epov 6 avros, 8 Iesus Christus lieri et hodie, et in saecula. 9 Docrrinis Kal els TOVS alavas. 9 SiSa^ac? iroiKiXais Kal ^Ivais ipse variis et peregrinis nolite abp.7] * 7rapa(pepecr$e- KOXOV yap yapiTi (Sefiaiovo-6ai, duci: optimum enim est gratia stabiliri cor, non escis, qnae TT/V KapSiav, ov (3pap.ao-iv, iv ols OVK av yap elo~(j)lpeTai fyocov TO alp.a wepl dp.ap- malium infertur sanguis pro peccato in sancta per pontifiTias (Is Ta dyia did TOV dp\i€plo>s, TOVTCOV Tacem, horum corpora cremantur X extra castra. 12 Propter quod adpaTa KaTaKaUrai e^a Trjs 7rapep.(3oXrjs' Sio Kal et Iesus, ut sanctiflcaret per Irjaovs, Iva dyido-rj 8id TOV ISlov atp.aTOS TOV Xaov, suum sanguinem populum, extra portam passus est. 13 Exe^co Trjs 7rvXr)s eiraOev. lo TOIVVV i^ep^dpeda irpos eamus igitur ad eum extra'

KA'

fL.

2. Sia Tavrtjg'] Si avT7]£ K. H*C*. 17. P . Vulg. Syr.Pst. Memph. 3. fit[ivtiiv~\ irporjyovfievujv D*. /itVMV C. — if/iwj/] om. D*.

4. yap AND*MP. Vulg. Memph. | f le 5-. CDC. 17s. 37. 47. KL. Syr.Pst. Arm. Mth.Bom. Clem. 622. Eus. D.E. 33d. 5. apKOviitvot] -VOQ M. — tiptjKtv Clem. 495. | f (j>r) C e corr.

— ot»5' ov Clem. | ovSt 37. — eyKaraXmria ANCD
|

i.e. -\UTT- = XITT- sicut s \

D*. 472. Vulg. Arm. Clem. 6. \tyuv ante iijiaq D. I om. rjfiag M. — teat AN e C s DM. 37. 47. KL. Arm. | om.

902

10. f%w/icv L.

— ilovmav ANCD1"'0- 17. 37. 47. KP. VT. | om. D*M. 11. SiuovD*. — cd/ia iripi ajuapriaQ NC3DM. 17. 37. (47.) KP. Vulg. | T £ p i a/iapriac om. A. | post ac ra ayia C*. Syr. Pst. Memph. Arm. (ad fin. ver.

— avaOtwpovvTZQ'} -prfrraVTlQ C. — ai'aarpo^c] om. ava- 37*. -35r,h.) | iripi ctfiapribtv 47. — IM/xuaBi C*. — Karafcaifrat] om. -/central 37. || Kara8. £X0«e ANC*D*M sic. | t Xe'C ? • vaXiGKovrai D*. C3DC. 17. 37. 47. KLP. Orig. i. 12. dyiaira 47*. 250". ii. 778e. || om. seq. xai 37*. — aiwvao] add.afirivD*. \ om.Orig.i.ii. — ifoou] ora. 17. 9. TrapappiaSt ANCDM. 17. 37. P. — TrvXrie Hipp. c. Jud. 3. (ii. 3.) | waVulg. Syr.Pst. Memph. | Xmpityip. <s\ 47. KL. Arm. — irlpnraTOWTlQ A N * D * . Vulg. j G. om. est Cl. | 8. om. " i n " Am.* | 9. est % 7rspnrarr]r7avTeg ^ . NCCDCM. 17. 37. enim gratia atabilire CL | ambulantibus Cl. 47. KLP. Arm.

XIII. 22.

nP02 'EBPAI0Y2.

Vulg. Syr. P. Memph. Arm. iEth..

eius poravrov eijco rrjs irape^oXrjSi TOV 6vei8icrjxov avrov castra, inproperium tantes: u non enim habemua cpepovres' ov yap typfiev code fievovcrav iroXiv, hie manentem civitatem,l3 sed futuram inquirimus. Per 15 dXXd TTJV /xeXXovcrav iwifyrovnev. 81 avrov \_oi)v\ ipsum ergo offeramus hostiam r id est fruclaudis semper deo, dvacpepcofiev Qv
Ps. 49(50)123. •Hos. 14:2.

TOVTeaTlV, /xaTi

s

avTOv.

TTJS

iinXavOaveaOe'

oe

l6 Beneficientiae autem et communionis nolite KOivcovias /AT] oblivisci: talibus enim hostiis promeretur deus.

nomini eius. 6{//
XapTtOV %£lhiwV

ev7roua?

/cat

TOiavrais yap dvcriais euapecrretrat 6

17

17

Oboedite praepoaitis veHeideaffe TOLS -qyov/xevo^ vficov, /cat i stris et subiacete eis: ipsi enim avToi ya,p aypvirvovaiv iirep rwv \jrv)(tt>i> V/JLCOV, coy pervigilant quasi rationem pro animabus vestris Xoyov airoScoaovTes' tva [icra \apas TOVTO WOLCOCTIV,reddituri; ut cum gaudio hoc faciant et non gementes: hoc l fir) aTevdtftvres' aXvaireXes yap iifilu TOVTO. 18enim non expedit vobis. Orate pro nobis: confidimus 18 Trpocrev^ecrde 7repl rjp.av * TreiBo/xeOa" yap on. enim quia bonam conscientiam habemus in omnibus bene KaXrji> avveiSrjcnv e\oixev, iv nrdcnv K.aXS>s OiXovres volentes conversari. l9 Amplius dvacrrpicpecrOai 1 TrepicraoTepms 8e irapanaXS) TOVTO autem depraecor vos hoc facere, ut quo celerius restituar vobis. 7roirjcrai, tva Tayiov diroKaracnadSs vplv. 20 ' O 8\ deos TTJS eiprjvr]?, 6 avayaywv eK veKpaiv M Deus autem pacis, qui eduxit de mortuis pastorem TOV iroifieva TCOV irpofidTcov TOV. fieyav iv at/xaTi 81a- magnum ovium in sanguine testamenti aeterni, dominum urjKris aicovLOV, TOV Kvpiov rjfj.cov Irjaovv, KarapTiaai nostrum lesum, 31 aptet vos in omni bouo, ut faciatis vjj.ds iv wavTi epyo) dyaOco, els TO woirjaai TO &eXrj/xa tatem eius, faciens vobisvolunquod avTOV, "iroiav iv vplv TO evapecrTOV ivwrriov avrov, placeat coram se per lesum Christum, cui gloria in saecula 8id 'Irjaov -^pt-arov' a> r\ 86£a eiy TOVS alatvas TCOV saeculorum, amen.

21. iv Tjfnv

alcovcov. d

YlapaicaXco 8e vfids,

ptfifSoXtig P. iEth. (extra urbem Syr. Pst.) 12. tTraBev] om. N*. (add. c ) 13. [%ipx°tlt8a D. 47*- KP15. ffi' avrov] n.l.~]

C

Sia

TOVTO K.

[17

C

— ow AS CD M. 37. 47. K. Vulg. Memph. Arm. JSth. | om. N*D*P. Syr.Pst. [17 n.l] — ava*. Koiviiiviag] praem. rt]g D . — ivapiGTUTai] evtpytTltTCCi M. 17. iviiKiTt] a d d . avroig K c . £(. Xoyov a.TTO$uio~ovTig

p. 89.) Orig. Int. ii. 351 e . novTtg

47.

1

aTTolo aTroc'hjtrovTai Trspt

2!E

°g°

a u t e m TOS

> fratr<=a.

21. tpyy ACDCM. rel. | om. ND*. [| add. Kai Xoyip A .

— -KoirjGai] a d d . yjfiag D * . v/ihtv D*. j rationem pro animabus vestris reddicuri Vulg. — Troihjv] praem. avTtp AN*C*. ] om. 17. v\iiv ante rouro 47. N'C'DM. 17. 37. 47. KP. .Vulg. Syr.Pst. Memph. Arm. iEtb. 18. Trspt] praem. Kai D*. — VJLIV AC. 37. P. Vulg. Memph. M\h. —RueopiBa AC»D*M. 17. P. Syr. c 3 b Pst. | J m-KOiBap.iv ?-. N C D . 37. \ ijfiiv SDM. 17. 47. K. Syr.Pst. Arm. 47. K. Vulg. Arm. | or KaX?/ 9a N*. (seq. yap OTI /caX^v). — TUIV O.MVUV~] om. C3D. 37». Arm. {Clem. np.Wetst.) •— TTaai] TTavTi 17. — aTTOicaratr™ 3 7 » . 22. ^f] ovv 37. (om. Mempb. _/Eth.) 20. TOV Troi/j.] om, TOV 3 7 * . — avixcBt] -o-Bai D*. 17. Arm. liiya 47*. — lrjGovv]

ante

d8eX<poi, dvixecrBe TOV

vntp

T. tywx- i>ii. A. | post NC(D)M. 17. 37. 47. K P . Syr.Pst. Memph. Arm. .iEth. Hipp, in Const, app. (Lagarde

W

a d d . XP TOV T. *. 17. 47. Vulg. Cl. Syr.Pst. Memph. Arm. cdd. C ^Eth. | om. AKCD M. 37. KP. Am. Fuld. Arm. Zoh. 21. i/iae] riflag D*.

IS. facere quo Cl. | 20. Jesmn Christum Cl. 1 21. ejug vohmtatem faciens in vobis Cl. | cui eKt gloria Cl. | 22. fratres ut suffcratis Cl.

903

IIP02 'EBPAI0Y2. ANCD M. 17. 37. 47. KP. Vnlg. Syr. P. Memph, ArmJEth.

XIII. 23.

sufferatis verbum solacii: eteXoyov TYJS irapaKX-qaews' Kal yap 8ia fipayecav nim perpaucis scripsi vobis. 23 Cognoscite fratrem nostrum €7reo"T"etAa vp.iv. yivcoaneTE TOV aoeX(pov rjfj.a)i> Timotheum dimissum, cum Ti/xoOeov airoXeXvp.ei'oi', /xeO' oil, eav rayiov ep^r)- quo, si celerius venerit, videbo vos. TCU, oxj/ofiai vp.as. 24 24 'AairdaaaOe iravTas TOVS rjyovfxevovs vp.a>v, Kal Salutate omnes praepositos vestros et omues sanctos. iravTas TOVS ayiovs. daird^ovTai ifids ol drrro Trjs Salutant vos de Italia.

IraA/ay. 23

' H -)(a.pis fieTa

TTOLVTCDV vficov.

dfirjv.

25 Gratia cnm omnibus vobis, amen.

nP02 'EBPAIOY2. 22. yap] om. N*.(add. c .) tirtartiXa] axtcrtCka D. 23. aSiXQov rifioiv AN*CD*M. 17. 37. 47. Vulg. Syr.Pst. Memph. Arm. jEth. | •om. ijjiaii/ s-. N=DbKP. — ctKoXt\vfievov~\ -vwv 37. — tav] iv 37*. — £ p x i r a l ] epXI" D*. | tpxiaSt N*(corr. c )

904

24. v[Mov~\ roiv ayibiv D*. 25. afir\v ANCCDM. 37. 47. KP. Vulg. Syr.Pst. Memph. Arm. Use. M&. | om. N*. 17. Arm. Zoh. Subscriptio wpog 'E^pmovg (A)NC. 17. | add. typaipt} ano lPw/i))e A.

| irpot 'E/3p. eyp. a-KO iraXiat 47. P. | Ttp. 'E/3p. eyp. a-KQ iraXiag 8ia TijioQeov K. || add. OTIXOL i>v' N**P. | OTIX-
24. de Italia fratres Cl.

HPOS

TIMOOEON A'.

AND FG. 17. 37. 47. KLP. Vulg. Syrr-P.H. Memph. GrOth. Arm. iEth. A'

1 Paulas apostolas Iesa Christi secundum imperium 6eov cra>TTJpo? 7]fiS>v KCU^ *xpiarov 'lycrou" rfjs eXiri-dei salvatoris nostri2 et Christi Iesu, spei nostrae, Timotheo Sos rjfxa>i>, 2 TLfiodeco yvrjala) T£KVCO ev iriarec %dpi?, dilecto fllio in fide. Gratia misericordia et pax a deo patre eXeos, elprjvr] oaro deov warpos * Kal ^piarov 'lycrov et Christo Iesu domino nostro. rod Kvplov T}fx&>v. 1

IIctSAoy onrocrToXos *)(pio~Tov '\rjcrov"

° Ka$&>? TvapeKaKeaa. iropevop.evos ytveakoyiais Xovcriv KapSlas

irpoaeyeiv

curive?

r/ otKOvopLiav deov

TTJS TrapayyeXias

iariv

KOU crvvei8r)aea>s

ayaOrjs

Inscriptio I I P 0 2 TIMOOEON A' A S . 17. 37 [post 2Thess.] Oiowri)). 47. K. APXETAI IIPOS TIM06B0N A' (post 2 Thess.) DFG. nPOS TIM09E0N nPQTHS EIII2T0AHS nATAOY L. (post 2 Thess.) nAYAOY EniSTOAH I1PO2 TIM09E0N A' P . 1. airovT. xpivrov lijtrov &SDFGP. Fuld. Dem, Syr.Hcl. Memph. Goth.} J air DOT, Irjrrov xPiarov S"- A. 17. 37. 47. KL. Vulg. C7.(et ^m.) Syr.Pst. Arm. ^Efch. — 6EOU] post
— Mi] f add. Rvpiov S". NDC. 37. 47.

ev

i

KOU irapi-

TTJV ev iriaTer

5

TO

e/c

naOapas

KCU Trlarecos

avviro-

KL. | om. AD*FG. 17. P. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&HcI. Memph. Theb. (G6.) Goth. Arm. -<Eth. Orig. ii. 739b. (habet KOI 17.)

1. xp'vov Iqnot) 2°. AD»FG. 17. P . Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Theb.(G4.) Goth. j| f IJJCT. Xp. <5. NDC. 37. 47. KL.

Memph. Arm. iEth. Orig. ii. 2. Trarpoc] f add. f/fiuv 5 . t5cDc. 37. 47. KLP. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Theb. (G6).iEth. | om. AN*D*FG. 17. Vulg. Memph. Goth. Arm. Orig. Int. iv. 468". •— xpla7ov lyvov TOV Kvpiov Orig. Int. iv. | Kvpiov lye. xp. TOV GMTWpoc 37. — r . icvp. r//t.] ante xp- ^?io~. A r m . -ZEth. 3. irpoGfitivai^ irtpipuvat T). — Tropivoiiivos] cum ires HiL 10G9e. cod. Colb.

uQ LP. (jrapayytWriQ F*.)

5z

Ticriv

/ivdois

* eK^rjTrjcreis" ayairr}

y

'E(peo-co,

tva TrapayyelXys

*/j.i]8e

airepdurois,

fjiaXXov

8e reXos

ere irpoafxeivai

els MiaKeSoviav,

fxr/ irepoSiSa.crKaXe'iii,

Kar e

3 Sicut rogavi te ut remaneres Ephesi, cum irera in Machedoniam, ut denuntiares quibusdam ne aliter docerent, 4 neque inteuderent fabulis et genealogiis interminatis, quae quaestiones praestant magis quam aedificationem dei quae est in fide. 3 Finis autem praecepti est caritas de corde puro et conscientia bona etfidenon

4. ud,T)Tn<suc: AN. 17. |

DFG. 37. 47. KLP. Iren. Gr. 1. — fiaWov ante irapexovaiv 47. (Arm.) Iren. Gr. — oiKovopiav St. 3. AKFG. 17. 37. 47. KLP. Syr.HcU.rt Memph. {voc. Gr. servata) Arm. (legem ^ t h . ) | oucoSofiiav Eh. D c . Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. mg. Goth. | oiicoiojirjv D*. Iren. Gr. aedificationem Vulg. Iren. Lett. Uil. 1070». — TTJV Iren. Gr. | om. F G .

5. ayairi] Clem.iH. Orig. Int. iii. 837 s . IT. 651*. | -B-, C FG. — aya9rig Clem. Orig. Int. iv. | om. F G .

3. remancris Am. j et denuntiarea Am.

905

nP02 TIM09E0N A'. AND IG. 17- 37. 47. KLP.

B' * Phil.4:13. b

i Cor. 15:9. Gal. 1:13.

S Theb.

1.6. 6

a quibas qnidam aberKpirov, 6 COP npes acrToyrjaavTes e^eTpdirrjcrap els flcta; rantes conversi sunt in vani7 OiXovres elpai vofioSiSacrKaXoi, fir] loquium, 7 volentes esse legia fiaraioXoyiap, doctores, non intellegentes nepoovpres firjre a Xeyovcrip firjre irepl TIPCOV Siafie- que quae loqauntur aneque de quibus adfirmant. Scimus fiaiovPTar 8 o'iSafiep de OTI KOLXOS 6 pofios, eap TIS autem quia bona est lex, si B 9 quis ea legitime utatur, sciens airy PO/JLI/JLCOS xpr/Tai, elScos TOVTO, OTI SiKaico pofios hoc quia lex iusto non est posita, sed iniustis et non subditis, ov Kelrai, dvofiois Se Kai apviroraKTOis, dcrefiecrip Kai impiis et peccatoribns, sceleafiaprcoXois, dpoaiois Kai fiefir/Xois, * TrarpoXwais Kai ratis et contaminatis, patricidis et matricidis, homicidis, 10 forfirjrpoXmais ", dvdpocpopois, 10 iroppois, dpcrepoKOiTais, nicariis, masculorum concubiplagiariis, mendacibus, dpSpanoSiarais, ^evarais, ernopKois, Kai e'l ri erepop toribus, perinris, et si quid aliud llsanae 11 doctrinae adversatur, quae Kara, TO evayrrj vyiaivovay SiSacrKaXla. avrtKeirai, est secundum evangelium gloyeXiop rrjs Soljrjs rod jxaKapiov 9eov, b eTnorevdrjp riae beafci 12dei, quod creditum est mihi. Gratias ago ei qui iyco. 12at yap rco epSvpafxcocravTi fie yjucTTa me confortavit, Christo Iesu nostro, quia fidelem 'lr)o~ov TCO Kvp'ia r/ficop, OTI TTICTTOP fie rjyrjaaTO, Oe- domino me existimavit ponensin minifiepos etr diaKoviau, 1 * TO" irpoTepov b b'pra f3Xdo~(j)rj-sterio, "qui prius fui blasphemus et persecutor et contumefiop Kai 8id)KTj]P Kai v/3pio-TrjP' 'aAAa rjXeydrjv, on liosus, sed misericordiam consecutus sum, quia ignorans s vTrepeirXeovacrep be rj feei in incredulitatc; u superayvocop eiroirjo'a ev airio'Tia.' abundavit domini nostri yapis TOV Kvplov rjfiaiv fiera TriaTeais Kai ayairrjs rrj? cum fide etgratia dilectione quae est l3 TTICTTOS 6 Xoyos Kai irdarjs drro- in Christo Iesu. l s Kdelis serkv ypiarm 'Irjaov. mo et omni acceptione dignus, hoyjjs d^ios, OTI )(pio-To? '\rjo~ovs r)X8ep els TOP KO- qnia Christus Iesus venit in hunc mundum peccatores saldX~ vos facere, quorum primus ego afiop dfiapTcoXovs aaxrai, COP irpSiros el fit eyw sum: 16 sed ideo misericordiam Xd Sid TOUTO rjXeriOrjv, ti>a ip ifiol irpcorco epSeifjrjTaiconsecutus sum, ut in me primo 'Irjaovs" TTJP * d-rrao-ap" fiaKpoOvfi'iap, irpos ostenderet Christus Iesus omnem patientiam, ad deforma-

VTroTvircocTLV TCOP fieXXovTcop TTMTTeveiP eV avrco tionem els eorum qui credituri Eunt illi in vitam aeternam. 7. TIVUIV Clem. 424. Orig. iv. 394C. Orig. Int. ii. 212d. iii. 837". iv. 497d. | TIVOQ P. Syr.Pst. (om. firire irtpi riv. §ia{ii(5. .iEth.) — diaficfiawvvTai'] -oVTai D*. (corr.') 8. aVT(ji\ avrov P . — xp>)rai KDFG. 17. rel. Luc. 135.166. I xpnanrai AP. Cfem. 424. 9. ttvofioiQ] praem. aXX' FG*. Memph. Eus. ad Steph. ap. Mai iv. 242. (om. seq. Se~) aXXa afiiKoic Orig. ii. 478 d . — U Eus.D.E. 8C. Luc. 135. 166. | n FG. 17. | om. Memph. — aoif3iaiv~\ praem. icai D*. 47. Syrr. Pst.&Hcl. Goth. Luc. bis. | om. Orig. Int. ii. 200". iii. 384°. iv. 527C. 656°. Eus. D.E. ap. Mai. — avoawio] praem. Kai FG. Syr.Pst. Goth. Luc. 166. | om. Orig. Int. iv. Luc. 135. — warpoX. K. /irirpoX. ANDFG. 17. 37. 47. L ( P -wX- bis.~) ] J TzaTpaX. K. [iqrpaX. <$. \ TrarpaX. K. [iriTpoX. K. [j

906

-Xuaic bis. AND*(-Xoi£C)FG. 17. LP. | -XoaijD c . 37. 47*. | -Xoiaig K. 472. 10. avSpa7rodiTaic FGr. — ((pwpKoiQ D*P. — ri] om. 37 Scr. — avTiKELTaL Luc. 135. 166. [ om. A. — fin. add. ry D*. Vulg. Arm. Luc. 135. 167. 11. q
13. aXXa ANDFG. 17. 37. 47. KLP. % aXX' ?-.

|| add. Sia

|

TOVTO D*. | om.

Cypr. 133. Luc. 167. — ayvot»)v~] -vov F. -vwv G. — f.v a-n-ia-T.'] Ty a-mCT. D*. 14. Tij( post ayaTTjjj] om. 47. 15. TOV Orig. i. 378C. | om. N. — irpuiro F(non G). 16. iXmt}9r]v FG. (-061/F*.) — ^-pwr((j] om. D*. | irpwrov 37. L. Memph. Theb. Arm. — xpmne ante Ijjtrouc AD. 17. 47. Vulg. Theb. Goth. | { post "5-. N. 37. KLP. Syrr.Pst&Hcl. Memph. Arm. iEth. | om. XP'BTOS FG. — airaaav ANFG. 17. 37. | f iraaav
II. 8.

IIPQ2 TIM09E0N A'. 17

c

Rom. i6: 27. Jud. 25.

18. crparsvy

d

1 Cor. 5:5.

II.

3 . TOVTO

r'

Eegi autem saeculorum, inilcoviov. 17 ° ra> 8e fiacriXel rcov aldvcov, d(f)dap- raortali invisibili soli deo, honor et gloria in18saecula saeTO? aoparm p.ovm pew, ri/zj? /cat oo£a ety rouy cucova? culorum, amen. Hoc praeTCOV alcovcov dpJ]v. 18 ravTTjv TTJV irapayyeXiav irapa- cej^tum coramendo tibi, fili Timotheac, sccundum praeceTidep.a[ crot, reicvov Ti/xo0ee, Kara ray irpoayovaas dentes in te prophetias, ut in illis bonam militiam, iirl ae 7rpo(pi]TeLas, Iva * crTparevay " iv avrais rrjv 19milites habens fidem et bonam con19 e^cov TTICTTIV KCU dya0r/v aip p,rj PXaoHpr)1

1

igitur primo omYlapanaXm ovv irpaiTov iravrav iroielcr0ai Ser/- niumObsecro fieri obsecrationes, oraS, 7rpo7ra>v, 2 inrep fiatriXecov Kai irdvraiv ra>v iv inrepbus, 2 pro rcgibus et omnibus qui in sublimitate sunt, ut o^jj ovrcov, "iva rjpefiov Kai rjcrv^iov /3iov oiaycofAev ev quietam et tranquillani vitara omni pietate et agamus Trdar) evae^ela /cat aejivoryn. TOVTO * KaXov Kai castitate. in3 Hoc enim bonum salvaaTroSeKTOv ivcowiop TOV ccoTrjpos rjiimv 0eov, bs Trav- est et acceptum coram tori nostro deo, 4 qui omncs ras dvBpanrovs OeXei crcnOrjvai /cat els iniyvoiaiv dXrj- homines vult salvos fieri et ad agnitionem veritatis venire. Oeias iXBeiv. ° els ydp 0e6s, ety /cat jxeaiTr]S 0eov Kal 5 TJnus enira deus, unus et medei et hominum homo, dv8pd>7ra>v av0pa>iros, -^piaros 'ITJOTOVS, o Sous eav-diator Christus lesus, 8 qui dedit redemptionem semet ipsum pro rov dvriXvrpov vnep Travrav, TO fxaprvpiov Kaipois omnibus, testimonium tempo7 7 ISlois, els o eTeOrjV eya> Kr/pv^ Kal diroaToXos, [dXrj-ribus suis, in quo positus sura ego praedicator et apostolus, deiav Xeyco \ ov \jfev8opiai,) 8i8a ev(veritatem dico, non mentior), in fide et doctor gentium 8 7riarei Kal dXijdeia. 8 fiovXoficu ovv •npo(jeiye
17. atpQapTty Syn.Ant. Routh. iii. 297. Eus. C. Mel. 141°. I aQavaTty D*. Vulg. Syr.Hcl.m0. Goth. JEta. | add. id. post aopaTty FG. — Gctp] f praem. ao^y <^. KcDb. (37.) 47. KLP. Syr.Hcl. Goth. Syn.Ant. (o-o 37*.) vid. Rom. xvi. 27. | om. AN*D*JFG. 17. Vulg. Syr.Pst. Meraph. Theb. Arm. Mih. Eus. c. Mel. Novat. 31. •— Kai] orn. P. 18. Trapayytkiav Clem. 444. dermntiationem. Tert. de praes. Haer. 25. | airayytKiav FGr. — COL Clem. I c-6 37. — (TTpaTtvcy X*B*. Clem. 445. | J trrpaTIVV X- AN c D c FG.rel.

— tv avTciiQ Clem. \ tv avrotg 47. j post r. Ka\. GTpaTuav L. 19. TTWTIV I 0 .] praem. TH\V P .

— r\v Clem. 445. | 01 sic 37. — irurnv 2". Clem. Orig. in Pr. Mai vii. 16, 19. I itiaTtivY.

19. Evavaytjaav Clem. | Evavyayi]<jav A. {y<xvayy\Gav Orig. in Pr. 1°. vavayovai 2°. vii. 18.) I tvzvaynaav 37 Scr. 1. ab init. praem. aSeXfyoi 37. — TrapaKaXoj Vulg. Syrr. Pst. & Hcl. Memph. Goth. Arm. JE,th. Orig. i. 220a. 797a. ii. 636f. Ps. Gall. 60. Luc. 206. 1 -KaXtt D*FG. Theb. Hit. 535. (rapaK. FG.) — iravridv 1°. Orig. i. 220a. ii. 636f. Eus. in Ps. 96a. Luc. 206. | om. FG. Orig. i. 797a. 2. zv v-xip. Orig.i. 797a. Luc,206. | om.

«/FG. — r)p£[iov'] ript/xwv FG. (rjpsiov G*.) — Siayofiev F*LP. — 7rauy] om. D*. Luc. — £if(7e/3£iccj sv\aj3. P . 3. TOVTOJ f add. yap ^ . KCDFG. rel.

Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Goth. Arm. Mth. Luc. 206.|om.AS<*. 17. Memph. Theb. 5. xPiaT°S post Irjffovc, K. Syr.Pst. Arm. Mih. Mel. ap. Eus. 28c*d* Eus. c. Mel.

8a. 138a. I ante Hipp, Frag. ii. 45. Fabr. (Lagarde\). 140.post) Orig.Int. iv.514b. Eus. c. Mel. 2Sd. Tert. de car. Chr. 15. 6. t/7TEp] om. L. — iravTuv\ add. oh D*FG. Harl* — TO fiapTvpiov Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Meraph. Theb. Goth. | om. A. | teat fiapT. N*.(corr. c ) || add quod evenit Syr.Pst. — Kaipovq F(non G). — ISIOIQ] add. tdo9i} D*FG. HarL* 7. eiQ o Syr.Hcl. j ev y FG. Vulg. ( 6 A. Syr.Pst. — iri9rfv\ ETTUTTEVQIJV A.

— Xeyw] f add. EV xptortp <$. K*DC. 17. 37. KL. Goth. Arm. (vid. Rora. ix. 1.) I om. AN C D*FG. 47. P. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Theb. Mth. — TTiorfi Eus. ap. Mai iv. 97. Tert. de pud. 14. ] TTVtVfJiaTl A . I yVWGl K.

8. QvXofiai FG. 20. quibus CI. et Am.2 1. primum Cl, | 3. salvatore Cl. ot Am.*

907

IIP02 TIM06E0N A'. FG. 17. 37.47. KLP. Pet.3:3.

III. f

Tit. 1:6.

in omni loco levantes r o w avSpas iv iravrl TOTTCO iiraipovras oaiow yelpasorare paras manus sine ira et discepyu>p\s bpyyjs /cat SiaXoyicrfiov- 9 e wcravTass [/cat] tatione; 9 similiter et mulieres in habitu ornato cum verecunyvva.iK.as iv KaraaToXfj Koafiia fiera alSovs Kai aco- dia et sobrietate ornantes se, in tortis crinibus aut auro (ppocrvvrjs Koa/jt,eiv eavrds, pr) iv irXiyp.aaLv * ml non aut margaritis vel veste praelo XpvcrcQ 7] fxapyaplrais r) ifxaTiafiS iroXvreXei, dXX tiosa, sed quod decet mulieres promittentes pudicitiam o irpeirei yvvat^lv iirayyeXXofievai? deocrefieiav, 81 per opera bona. u Mulier in silentio discat cum omni n epycov dyadcov. yvvr) iv rjcrvyia /jLavdaverco iv irao-y subiectione: 12 docere autem 1% x mulieri permitto, neque viroTayfi' SiSda-Keiv 8e yvvaLKi OVK eiriTpeira), ov8e dominari non in virum, sed esse 'in 13 avOevreiv dvSpos; * aAAa" elvai iv rjdvyia. 'ASafJ, silentio. Adam enira prior figuratus est, deinde Eva. " E t yap irparos iiikdaQy), elra E v a . 14 KVU 'A&Z//. OVK Adam non est seductus, mulier seducta in praevaricarjirarrjOrj, r) 8e yvvrj * i^arraTTjOelaa iv -irapafia- autem tione fuit, ls salvabitur autem 15 aei yeyovev crcodr/a-eTai 8e 81a TTJS reKVoyovias, per filiorum generationem, si permanserint in fide et dilecidv fj.elvaj<Tiv iv wlcrTei Kai dyairr) Kai ayiacrp-a) fxera tione et sanctificatione cum sobrietate. aca^pocrvvqs. 1 Uiaros 6 Aoyoy e'l rty iiricrKOTrris opeyerai, Ka- 1 Fidelis sermo, Si quis episcopatum desiderat, bonum Xov epyov iiri6viJ.il. 2 f Set ovv TOV iTrlaKOirov aveiu- opus desiderat. 2 Oportet ergo episcopum XrjfXTvrov elvai, fuas yvvaiKO? d'vSpa, vrjcpaXtov, esse, unins inrepraehensibilem uxoris virum, soaaxppova, Kocrfiiov, (piXo^evov, 8i8aKTiKov 3 p.rj ird- brium, prudentem, ornatum, hospitalem, doctorem, 3 non aAAa "iiri.ei.K7}, iiri.ei.K7},ap.y(v, ap.ay(ov, pd(pivinolentum, non percussorem, poivov, jxrj TvXrjKTrjv, i *aAAa 44 sed modestum, non litigiosnm, rov Iblov /caAcoy irpoiaTap.evov, Xdpyvpov, d l O'IKOV 'I i non cupidum, 4 suae domui bene filios hareKva e\ovTa iv virorayfj /xeTa. irdo-rjs ae/j.voT7]ros' bentempraepositum, subditos cum omni

8. rove avSpas ante 7rpo(Ttu%. Vulg. Memph. Theb. Goth. Mtb. Orig. iii. 311*. .EMS. in Ps. 303 a . 455e. ap. Mai iv. 88. | post AN. 17. rel. Syrr.Pst.&HcI. Arm. Orig. i. 198a. 21 l a . 266'. 268C. iii. 15Sa. •— baiovc Orig. i. 266f. ii. 637b. iii. bis. iv. 374C. Eus. in Ps. bis. et ap. Mai. | -ae 17. Orig. i. 198a. 211«. —foaXoytcrjuouAS*D. 37. KLP. Vulg. Goth. Theb. Arm. Mth. Orig. i. 198\ 266'. ii. iv.374c. cod. Orig. Int. ii. 257e. iii. 88611. iv. 571 b . 666a. Hit. 535d. | -jioiv NCFG. 17. 47. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Orig. i. 211 a . iii. iv. erf. Eus. in Ps. 303 a . et ap. Mai. 9. Kai 1°. K=DFG. 37. 47. KL. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Theb. Goth. Arm. jEth. Orig. i. 198b. | om. AN*. 17. P. (CZem.247. Or!>.211b.) — yvvaucag] f praem. rac ^ . D b . 37. 47. KL. Arm. | om. AKD*FG. 17. P. Clem. 247. Orig. i. bis. — Koepuv AN*D°. 37. 47. LP. vv. Clem.

908

II. 9.

292. | -fxiwg N C D*FG. 17. Orig. i. bis,

•FG. 17. P- 1 Sacra AN J airarriBficra s \ N=D». 37.. 47. KL. 15. le Vulg. (et Am. Fuld. Dem.) Syrr. D. rel. Clem. 552. Orig. Int. ii. 449e. iii. — TtXtypaaiv Clem. 247. Orig. i. bis. \ 861'. iv. 533*. | yap I)". Karair\iyiiaaLV A. — jXEivwGiv'] pevtitaiv D * . [ A J . — Kai xp-AND*FG. Syr.Pst. Memph. 1. TTurroc] av9pbnrivoc. D*. m. humanus Orig. i. 2 m | % ij XP- *• D c -37. t fldelis QLat. "Illisplaceat, Humanus 47. KL. Vulg. Syr.Hcl. Theb. Goth. sermo et omni acceptione dignus; nos b Clem. 247. Orig. i. 198 . Cypr. 175. cum Graeeis id est cum apostolo qui 317. | om. mi s. ij 17. P. JEth. Graece locutus est erremus, Fidelis [Arm.] sermo et omni acceptione dignus Hier. — xpv ND. 37. KL. Clem. 247. Orig. (de i. 15). i. 1331. Tricrroe 6 Xoyog.wpbg i. bis. | -aiif AFG. 17. 47. P. TOVTO (i.e. cap. ii. fin.) tipj\rai, ov 7rpoc 12. SiSaUKtiv Se yvvcwa ANDFG. 17. TO, u rig t7riaKO7T7Jg opsyerai Chrysos. 37. P. Vulg. Goth. Arm. Orig. Cat. Cr. x i . 59 6C. Cor. 279. Cypr. 318. | J yvv. It Sidam. — Xoyoc] a d d . Kai 7raaijg airodoxqg •5\ 47. KL. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. (Memph.) aZiog 17 (e cap. i. 15). Theb. Mth. — a ] n 17. — avSpog Orig. Cat. | avSpag FG. — oXXa A. 17. | t oXX' s-. rel. 9. Be etnon Cl. J 10. prom, pietatem Cl. \ 13. primus formatus Cl. | 15.permanserit Cl. 13. EirXacrfii) ante 7rpwrocFG. Syr.Pat. | 2. ornatum] add. pudicum Cl. | 3. non post Cypr. 318. cupidum sed CL | -fllb)V K . teat Gb)
nPO2 TIM06E0N A'.

III. 16. Vulg. Syrr.P.H. Mempk. Theb. Goth. Arm. 2Eth. §H.

§C.

« Tit. 2:3.

s

5

Si quis autem do(et Si TIS rod ISlov O'IKOV TrpocrTrjvou OVK oiSev, irwscastitate. mui suae praeesso nescit, quodei diligentiam eKKXrjcrlas deov iirifieXrjcreTcu ; ) 6 fir) veocpvrov, tva modo ecclesiae habebit? 6 Non neophytum, fir) Tv<pa>0eis ety Kpl/ia efiirecrrj rod SiafioXov. ' oelne in superbia elatus7 in iudicium incidat diaboli. Oportet 8e * /cat fxaprvplav KaXrjv eyeiv a/iro TCOU e^codev, iva autem ilium et testimonium habere bonum ab his qui foris fir) et? oveiSurfiov efiireay /cat TraylSa rod SiafioXov. sunt, ut non in obprobrium 8 et laqueum diaboli. SIOLKOVOVS dxravTcos (refivovs, [ir\ SiXoyov?, fir) olvco incidafc 8 Diaconos similiter pudicos, TTOXXCO TTpoaevovTas, fir) alcrxpoKepdeis, kyovras TO non bilingues, non multo vino R

L

t

"

I

>

/

i

~

10

V

deditos, 9non turpe lucrum sec-

13 Qui enira bene ministraverint, gradura 8ia.K.ovr)aavTts fiaOfibv eavrois KCIXOV Trepnroiovv- sibi bonum adquirent et mulfiduciam in fide quae est /cat TroXXrjv Trapprjalav ev TTicrrei ry ev yjpicncp tam in Christo Iesu.

TTpoiardfievoL /cat TU>V ISLCOV o'iK(av.

f H.

£ '

tantes, liabentes mysterium fivcrrrjpLOV rr}? 7ri fuas -yvvaiicos avdpes, TEKVCQV /caAw?cones qui filiis suis bene praesunt et

s

ol yap

Ka- suis domibus.

Xw? TCU, 14 'Ir/crov.'1 Haec tibi scribo, sperans 14 . . . , - *irpos „ „ ere , venire ad te cito; 15si autem. TaOra croi ypdcfxa, eXtri^nov eXOelv 1 lD eV rdyet' ' lav Se Bpadvpco, tva eiSm TTCO? del iv tardavero, ut scias quomodo "• . ' . yris . -lariv> e/c/cA^crta 6eov te oporteat in domo dei conOeov duaarpe(j)ecrOat, versari, quae est ecclesia dei vivi, columna et firraamentum fiy arvXos /cat idpalcofia r-qs aXrjOelasr. i6 veritatis. 16 Et manifeste magbi±o\oyQVji£v(O9 fxeya icrriv TO rrjs evo-efieta? num est pietatis sacramentum, quod

manifestatum

est in

14. iv raxu A CD*. 17. P . | J TaXwv 7. foi J E ] t a d a - a"™" S-- D - 37 - 4 7 S-. ND«FG. 37. 47. KL. KLP. Ori'y. /K«. ii. 216 d . | om. 15. ^E Orig. iv. 373 b . Orig. Int. iii. 69«. | ANHFG. 17. om. FG. — KaXnv ante E^Etv AKH. 17. rel. [ post — (Spadwo) Orig. iv. Orig. Int. iii. j DFG. Vulg. Orig. Int. ii. -voiaiv 17. — KayiSa] praem. UQ D*. Vulg. Cl. — iva sidrjQ Orig, ii. 576d. iv. 373 b . | Iv \ 8. tr£Jtii
2. ovv Vulg. Syr.Hcl. Memph. Theb. Orig. iii. 645 b . ( e n i m a . ) | dc F G . Syi'.Pst. | om. Arm. JElh. — vn$a\iov jE/r.AN*D*- 17. (37. -XEIOI>). Orig. i. (479C.) iii. (501 c .) 645C. | -Xtov St. 3. D c . 47. K. I -Xuiov

909

IV. 1.

IIP02 TIM06E0N A'. AKCD FG. 17. 37.47. KLP. If Theb.

IV. " 2 Tim. 3:1.

carne, iustificatum est in spipiov, * oy" i(f>avepa>6r] iv crapKi, iSiKaicoflr) ev irvev-ritu, apparuit angelis, praedi/AUTI, a>(pdr) ayyeXois, eKrjpv^Br] iv eOveaiv, imaTevdr}catum est gentibus, creditum est in mundo, adsumptum est iv Koafico, a.ve\r]fx
4

Quia

on irav Krlafia 6eov KaXov, KCU ovSev aTrofiX-qrov omnis creatura dei bona, et nihil reiciendum quod cum Xa/J-fiavo/JLevov' 5 ayia^ercu yap 81a gratiarum actione percipitur: fiera ev^apiarias 5 sanctificatur enim per verXoyov deov Kal ivrevgecos. bum dei et orationem. 6 Tavra vwoTiOiiievos TOLS aSeXdjols, KaXos eo-rj 6 Haec proponens fratribus eris minister Iesu Christi, SiaKovo? * xpurTov 'Ir/crov", ivrpecpo/xevos rois Xoyoi? bonus enutritus verbis fidei et bonae doctrinae qnam adsecutus es: TTJS iriaTecos /cat r^y KOXTJS SiSaaKaXla? y irapyjKO- 7 ineptas autem et aniles fabu7 te ipsum XovdrjKas- TOVS Se fiefirjXov? Kal ypacoSeis p.v0ovs las dcvita. Exerce ad pietatem. B Nam corporalis •wapaiTOv- yvfj,va£e Se aeavrov irpos evaefieiav. 1) exercitatio ad modicum utilis est: pietas autem ad omnia yap crco/uLaTiKr) yvfivacrla npos bXlyov iariv d>(j)eXifios' utilis est, promissionem habens •f] Se evcre'fieia 7r/?o? iravra a>^)eXifxos iariv, iirayye-

16. bt A*K*C*FG. 17. 73 (i.e. Cod. Upsalicnsis. saec. xi.) 181 (Florentinns. Laur. vi. 36. saec. xiii.j Syr.Hcl. mg. sic. Memph. Wilkins. Theb. Miinter. Goth. Epiph. Cyr. Alex. MSS., et sic in mg. codicum nonnullorum legitur 6 iv ayioig KvpiWog Iv Ttp SwSeKctT(i> KttpaXaip Tuiv a^oXiaiv <prjffi, 'OC

k^avepwOij: contra lectionem codd. ipsorum. (" OQ £fpavepu>9jj. clara ex hac lectionecernitur interpretem Sahidicum [i.e. Thebaicum] haud legisse 0eof" Miinter) | 6 D * solus (nam cod. coll. Lincolniensis qui a Tellio laudatur pro hac lectione habet 6g ifav. ut me certiorem fecit pro sua humanitate Dominus Hector.) " quod" Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.txt. Arm. Mih. Hit. 1O87C. | t 0£Of [i.e. 6C pro OC] <j. A ecorr.H e corr.C e corr.T)". (37.) 47. KLP. sed in nulla e yersionibus antiquioribus, qui omnes habent relativum, s. qui s. quod, (o 8eog 37.) Pp. nonnulli pro Qeog false alle-

OVTOQ 7rpo£\9(itv elg

c(*)[iaTi, ktpavspu9tit

KOCJXOV Btbg

Iv

dvOponrog riXnog

Trpoe\9wv Hipp. c. Noet. 17. (ii. 19). OVTOQ b npoEXQojv tig rbv KOOJXOV Qf.bg

Kal avBpwirog rfjg Ipiitivilag

iipavtpwBri. Hipp. (fK rov (3' ^aXfiov) a p .

Theodoretum aavyxoTog (ed. Schulze iv. 132.) sicut apostolus dicit, Quia manifestatus est in carne Orig. Int. iv. 465C. (Conspectum lectionis hujus loci optime dedit in sermone vernaculo William H. Ward, V.D.M. in Bibliotheca Sacra, Americana, anni 1865.) 16. 7T!ffT£!)9l) F G .

1. ro Clem. 550.Hipp. Phil. viii. 20. (276.) Orig. Cat. Cr. Cor. 94. | o EG. [A.] — iiGTipoig Clem. 534. 550. Hipp. Orig. i. 627d. | eo-xaroig 17. Orig. Cat. Cr. Cor. 94. (vid.2 Tim. iii. 1.) | in novissimis temporibus Tert. de jejun. 2. Novat. 224. Hil. 1038*. in novissimis diebus Novat. 274. Luc. 256. — irponxovTig'] praem. xai K. Mth. \ om. Clem. bis. Hipp. Orig. i. Tert. Novat. his. • Hil. Luc. gantur, e.g. Dion. Alex, et Chrysost.

910

1. TrXavoig Clem. 534 ed. 550. Hipp. Orig. i. (De la Rue) Orig. Int. iv. 647". 67O». Tert. Novat. Hil. Luc. \ irXavng 37. P . Vulg. Arm. Just. dial. 35. Clem. 534. MS. Orig. i. (Hoesch.) iii. 639b. 69 7C. (vid. 1 Joh. iv, 6.) — Kai Clem. bis. Hipp. Orig. i. iii. bis. Orig. Int. iv. bis. \ om. D*. Novat. bis. Hil. Luc. — SlSaaicaXiaic Clem. bis. Hipp. Orig. i. iii. bis. Tert. Novat. bis. Hil. | -ag N*. (corr. c ) 37*. P * . 2. KEKavfTTriptafffiivojv AN. 37Scr.Ii. Orig. i. 627 C . (Hoesch.) \ %KtKavTVp. S".

CDFG. rel. vid. Iren. Gr. 65. Clem. 550. Hipp. Phil. viii. 20. (276). Orig. i. 627e. {De la Rue) iii. 639b. 697C. — iSiav Hipp. Orig. iii. bis. Novat.225. 274. | om. D*. Clem. \ oxuav Orig. i. || et add. iavrwv post avvuSrjciv D*. Luc. 256.

1. descendentAm* \ 2. suamconscient. Cl. \ 3. civis Am. \ et iis qui Cl. | 4. bona est CL | 6. Christi Jesu Cl. | 7. exerce autem teips.

ITP02 TIMO9EON A'.

V.4. Vulg. Syrr. P. H. Memph. (Tleb.) Goth. Arm. 53th. iCol. 1:2.9. 10. 6yEiSii^6fiE9a

k

e' iCor. 16:10.

quae none est et futurae. Xlav e^ovcra £"<»??? TTJS VVV KOL TTTJS pieXXovcrr]?. TTL-Titae 9 Fidelia sermo et omni accep1 crros 6 Xoyos KCU iracrrjs aTrodo^rji a^ios. eh tione dignas. 10 In hoe enim laboramus et maledicimur, TOVTO yap * KOTnaifiev KCU * dycovl^ofieOa , OTL rjXin- quia speraraus in deum vivum, qui est salvator omnium liomieiii deep (JQVTI, oy ecrriv acarrjp iravTusv avOpto- nuro, maxime fidelium. 7ro}f, fiaXiara TTICTT&IV. 11 HapdyyeXXe ravra KCU S/Sacr/ce. n k /x-qSeis
TYJS veoTTjTOs KaTa(f>pove[ra, dXXa TVTTOS yivov TG>V contemnat, sed exemplum esto fidelium, in verbo, in conversaTTUTTCOV, iv Xoyco, iv dvacrTpocprj, iv dydirjj, , iv tione, in caritate, in fide, in lo wiarei, iv dyveia. eons epypfuu, irpocreye rfj dva- castitate. " D n m T.enio, attende lectioni, exortationi, docyvcoaei, rrj irapoLKX-qaei, TTJ $i8aaKaXia, trinae. " Noli neglegere gratiam quae in te est, quae data TOV ev croi ^aplcr/JLaros, b iSodrj aoi 81a est tibi per prophetiam cum inpositionc manuuin praesbyjxera eTrideaecas TSSV yeipSiv TOV p p terii. l4 Haec meditare, in his 10 esto, ut profectus tuus maniravra fieXira, if TOVTOIS icr&i, tva aov rj TrpoKOTnrj festus sit omnibus. 16 Attende (pavepa, y f iraaiv. 16 eireye creavrw KOL rfj SiSacrKaXia- tibi et doctrinae, insta in illis: hoc enim faciens et te ipsum avrois' TOVTO yap woiwv, Kal aeavrov acocreis salvum facies et qui te audiunt. Kal TOVS OLKOVOVTOLS (TOV. 1 1 ne increpaveris, Ylpeafivrepcp fifj iiriwXrj^ris, dXXa. TrapaKaXei &>? sed Seniorem obsecra ut patrem, iuvenes iraripa, veanepovs co? dSeX(povs, irpeafivTepas coy ut fratres, 2 anus ut matres, iuvenculas ut sorores in omni fj.r]Tepas, veaiTepag, d>s dSeX(pa? ev iraay ayveux. castitate. 3 Viduashonora.quae a vere viduae sunt. 4 Si qua ° i TOLS OVTCO? yf)pas. * el 8e TIS XVP ^ autem vidua filios aut nepotes f

"V-

!

•

*

•

'

7. h 2°.] om. D*P. Am. Tol. Fuld. 3. a Clem. 550. Hipp. Phil. viii. 20. Had* Mth. (zai ante Syr.Pst.) OrigA. I aw C2. Hipp. Phil. vii. 30. 8. Trpoc 1°. Clem. 309. | om. N*. (add.c) (2 53.) — a\r}9eiav~\ add. avTov D*. [ om. Clem. — oXiyov] add. nsv FG. | om. Clem. — itsriv 2°. Clem. 309. | om. PG. Clem. Bipp. Pb.il.6is. 71. 4. 6iov Clem. 550. Hipp. Phil. viii. 20. — LTrayylXiav 'Clem.bis. Orig. Int. ii. Orig. i. 766". Noval. 273. [ om. P . 447a. i -ac37.K.Syr.Hcl.te«.(corr.my.) — fiiTa Hipp. I JIIT' EG. 37. Clem. 550. Goth. Arm. ter. Orig. i. 5. evrev%£(i>(; Clem. 550. Hipp. Phil. viii.9. 7ra. iii. 499". KL. Vulg. 1 om. AKCD. 17. 47. P. Novat. 274. | -Ziinv D*. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Goth. Arm. 6. xptoTou ante Iijtrou ANCD*FG. 37. J&th. || (icw7r£a)JUEj' F.) K(praem.row)LP. Vnlg. Cl. Syr.Hcl. Memph. Goth.. Arm. | J post ^ . D c . — ayuviloniBa AK*CFG. 17. 47. K: | J ovuliloiitBa vn Clem. \ Btov Zoivra KLP. I -aaQ CEG. D». I
11. TrapayyeAt 37*. (-Xot FG.) 12. yivov Clem. 60S. | yl>'ol;47. Ttii TTLGTOtV F G .

— iv ayainf\ f add. EV TtvtV]iaTi <£. 37. KLP. I om. AKCDFG. 17. 47. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Goth. Arm. iEth. Clem. 14. xaPlrT[laT0G Orig. Int. iv. 649*. | ^picTjiiarog P .

— jwera] /itr' PG. — Trpecl3vTepiov~] -pov S*. (corr.c) 37. Harl? Goth. I episcoporum iEth. 15. Traffic] f praem. tv <^\ D c . 37. 47. KLP. I om. ANCD*FG. 17. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Arm. Clem. — fxiXt] irpoaexe 17. 1 6 . £7T£jU£V£ P .

— awroic] praem. iv D*. Vulg. (om. Tol.) — trou] om. N*. (add. c ) 1. iic iraTtpa] om. N*. (add.0) 4. H x i p a G(nonE.) 16. et eos qui Cl.

911

V.5.

nP02 TIM06E0N A'.

habet, discat primum domam

A«(C)D. FG. 17. 37. 47. KLP.

7j eKyova 'e'xu, fxavOaveTwo-av irpwTOv TOV ISIOV OIKOV suam regere et mutuam vicem reddere parentibus: hoc enim evaefielv /cat djioifid? diroSiSovai roiy irpoyovoir acceptum est coram deo. TOVTO yap icTTivf diroSeKTov evwwiov TOV Oeov. rj Se5 Quae autem vere vidua est et desolata, sperafit in deum OVTCOS XVPa K a ' fJ.e/j.ova>fievr) -qXTnuev eiri TOV Oeovet instat obsecrationibus et orationibus nocteacdie: 6 nam Kai TrpocryLevet. raty Se-rjaecnv /cat TOIS Tr/oocrey^aty quae in deliciis est, vivens mortua est. ' Et hoc praecipe, nt VVKTOS Kai rjp,epar 6 rj Se o-iraTaXwo-a £a>cra redvrjKev. inreprehensibiles sint. 8 Si quis 7 Kai ravTa irapdyyeXXe, tva dvewlXr/piTTTOi. coatv. autem suorum et maximc domesticorum curam non habet, 8 et est infideli et Se TIS TCOV ISicov /cat jxaXio-ra f oiKeiwv ov * 71790- fidem negavit deterior. 9 Vidua eligatur non TTJV irlcrTiv rjpvrjTai Kai ecmv awiarov minus sexaginta annorum, voeiTai", fuerit unius viri uxor, 10 Xeipcov. 9 XVPa KaraXeyeaOco /JLT] eXaTTOV eTcov egrj- quae in operibus bonis testimohabens, si filios edocavit, ev kpyois /caAoty nium Kovra yeyovvla evos dvSpos yvvq, si hospitio recepit, si sanctorum p^apTvpovfievr], el ereKPOTpo(pr]o-ev, el e^evoSox'qa'ev,pedes lavit, si tribulationem patieutibus subministravit, si el dyiav TroSas evvfyev, el OXifSoixevois e7rrjpKeaev, el omne opus bonum subsecuta est. " Adulisccntiores autem n •navTi epyco dyaOa eTryKoXovOrjaep. vearepas Se Tiduas devita: cum enim luxuas 1 riatae fuerint in Christo, nuXVP TrapaLTOv orav yap KaTao~Tpy]viacrcoo~iv TOV bere volunt, 12habentes damnafidem Xpio-Tov, yap.eiv OeXovaiv, 12 e'xovaai Kpl\±a, OTI TTJV tionem, quia primam irritam fecerunt: 13 simul auirpwTrjv TV'LO-TLV rjOeTrjaaw 1 djxa Se Kai apyal fiavOa-tem et otiosae discunt circumire domos, non solum otiosae sed vovaiv TrepLepxoiJ-evai ray ot«tay, ov \x.ovov Se apyai, et verbosae et curiosae* lodXXd Kai (fiXvapoi /cat irepiepyoi, XaXovaai Ta fiy quentes quae non oportet. SeovTa. 14 /3ovXofJ.ai ovv vearepas ya/xelv, reKVoyoveiv, 14 Volo ergo iuveniores nubere, filios procreare, matres familias o'lKoSecnroTeiv, /jLrjSefilav dcpopfj.rjv StSovai ra> avrt- esse, nullam occasionem dare adversario maledicti gratia. 15 '.evco XoiSoplas Xal lam enim quaedam conV versae sunt retro satanan. 16 aav oiriao) TOV craravd. 16 et TIS f WIO-TTJ Si qua fidelis habet viduas.

irpovoti.

4. eicyova'] tyyova D*. — fiaQtrhicav D*. — Trpwrov] om. 47.

9. £^
TdiV iSlhlV OlKhiV D * .

— ivatfluv D. — a7roSsKtov] f praem. KUXOV KUI 9". 37. — Memph. Goth. Arm. (vid. cap. ii. 3.) | ora. ANCDFG. 17 (ut vid. e spat.) 47. KLP. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. JElh. C

5. cm TOV 9iov AN°D . 37. 47. KsL. | E7TI 6SOV

CFGP.

j

6TTI TOV KVpiOV

D*Gr. [ em nvpmv N*. [h. 17.]

£.T£KVOTpO(pr}Gt.V~\ £T£KVO(f>OpS<J£V F G . tirrjpidjfTSv G. ETrfptcrjasv F .

11. KaraffTpr]vtaoii}(nv NCD. rel. | -OOVGIV

AFGP. 14. vtwrfpae] praem. TUQ D*. 37. I om. Clem. 552. 15. ijJij] H. & F ( n o n G . ) — Ttvtg ante z%eTpaTrt]aav XCD. 17. 37.

FG.) I % tirapxeiTu <$. CD. 37. 47. KLP. 16. e/CKXr/aiae F(non G . ) . — OVT(I)Q~\ OVTIQ 37 Scr.

— CTrapKiirei ( F ) G . 4 7 * . P . (-Ktiaei F*.) — 01] add. Be 47. 17. ev ante Xoyijj] om. F G . Syr.Hcl. — Kai lilacncaXuf Vulg. Syr.Pst. | tiSarTKaXtat; P. (om. Kai). 18. /3ovv dhouvTa anteou 0i/*. N(D)FG.

47. KL. Syr.Hcl. Goth. Clem. 478. Tert. c. Mare. iv. 24. | post AC. 17. 37. P. Valg. Syr.Pst. Memph. Arm. iEth. (vid. Deut. xxv. 4. 1 Cor. ix. 9.) ||

47.KLP. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Arm. iEth. Clem. Orig. Int. ii. 168"7. mi raura] om. rai Nc. Syr.Fst. [h. Goth.] I post AFG. Memph. OK] OV /it] 37. ]] 01/^wnac] icijpuDo-eigD*. C 8. oicsiwi'] f praem. TU>V 5-. CD . 37. 16. et ti(f\ et Se P . — Kai, A£ioe] alsiof yap F G . 47. KsLP. I om. ABND*FG. [h. — irwri)] f praem. TTWTOQ r\ ?r. D. 3". — TOV jiiu8ov\ rr\Q Tpotptjg N * u t v i d . 17.] KL. Fuld. Tol. Harl* Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. (corr. a ) (Tid. Luc. x. 7.) [h. Goth.] I om. ANCFG. 17. 47. P . 19. 7rp6(7/3urfpov] -povg L. — irpovouTat N*D*FGK. | J wpovoBt S". ANcCDc. 17. 37. 47. L P . (Vulg.) Am. Harl* Memph. Arm. (jEth.) I si quis Vulg. Cl. (Dem.) — £
— rjfiepatQ A*.

912

VI. 2.

nP02 TIM09E0N A'.

Vulg. Syrr.P. H. Memph. [Tielj.] Gotli. Arm. iEtli. IB'

* eTrapK€Lcr6u>" avrais, /cat fiy j3apeiadco 7] i iVa Tats OVTCOS yfipats iirapKecrrj.

sumministret illis, ut non gravetur ecclesia, ut his quae vere viduae sunt sufficiat.

Ot KOXCQS irpo((TTa)T€s Tvpecr^vTepoi BITTXTJS TI/ATJ? 17 Qui bene praesunt praesbyteri, duplici houore digni

'Deut. 25:4. 1 Cor. 9:9. Luc. 10:7.

m

» Deut. 19:15.

no. § Theb. c ,a Tim. 4:1. 21.

IF

IA'

VI. P Tit. 2:9.

IE'

a^iovcrdcocrav, fidXiara ol KOTnavres iv Xoyco KOU habeaatur, maxime qui laborant in verbo et in doctrina: StSacTKaAia- 18 \tyet yap 17 ypa(f>rj, ' Bow oChM&vra, ov 18 dicit enim scriptura Non infrenabis os bovi trituranti, et, 4>i{Ac6v e/cAe/cTO^ ayyiXwv, tva et electis angelis, ut haec custodias sine praeiudicio, nihil ravra (pvAd^r)? )(Q)p\s 7rpoKpifiaros, firjSev iroimv Kara faciens in22 aliam partem de7rpo, Sia TOVadhuc aquam bibere, sed vino utere propter stoma(TTOfia)(ovf Kat ras WVKVCCS crov aadevelas. 2* TIVCOV modico chum tuum et frequcntes tua8 ai>Opanroiv al afiapriai irpoSrjXol eltrtv, Trpodyovaat. elsinfirmitates. 24 Quorundam hominum peccata manifesta sunt Kpicnv' TLcfiv he /cat ewaKoXovOovaLv. %3 dxravTcos praecedentia ad iudicium, quosdam autem et subsequun/cat ra * epya ra KaXa TrpooijAa , /cat ra aXXcos tur: 25 similiter et facta bona manifesta sunt, et quae aliter eyovra Kpvftrjvai ov ' Suvavrai.' se babent abscondi non possunt. 1 p Ocroi elalv inro tjjybv SOVXOL, TOVS ISlovs 8eo~7ro- 1 Quicumque sunt sub iugo servi, dominos suos omni horas Trdo-rjs Ti/xrjs d^lovs r/yelaOcoa-av, tva p.rj TO ovo/xa nore dignos arbitrentur, ne TOV Oeov /cat rj SiSaa-icaXla. j3Xao-(prjfxyTaL. 2 ol 8e nomen domini 2 et doctrina blasphemetur.

19. £7ri] om. FG. Fuld. 20. TOVQ] add. Si AD*. Dem. Goth. | post afiapravovrag FG. | om. NCDC17. 37. 47. KLP. TV. Hipp, in Pr. Mai vii. 75. Orig. iii. 724e. Luc. 207 bis. — «Xwff"' Orig. iii. 725a. | ex0VCTlv P. 21. jjpwroi) Irimv AND*G. 17. Vulg. Memph. Theb. Clem. 318. Hil. 328e. Luc. 207. | X li«- Xf>- ? • D°F. 37. 47. KLP. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl Goth. Arm. Mtti. Hil. 246f. |[ f praem. KVJHOV v\a%yc 17. (-£af P.) — 7rpoffic\iaiv XFG. 47 s . K. Oleni. | irpoaArjtnv AD. 17. 37. 47*.

LP.

Qui autem

22. EmriQu] ETTITIOOV D*. | rxn&z 37.

KsLP. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Theb. Arm. .ffith. — ctWorpiaig afiaprtaic P. (Xorpeiatc 25. Ta cpya ' TO." KaXa ANDFG. 17. 37. FG.) P- \ %Ta Kaka ipya ^. 47. K.tL. 23. a\Xa AND*FG. 17. P. | J a\\' 5-. Vulg. D«- 37. 47. KsL. — 7rpoSij\a] f add. EOTIV <=r. 37. 47. KsL. — otvift oXtyov P . I add. eicrw DFG. 17. P. Orig. Int. — xpo>~l add. a FG Gr. iii. vv. I om. AK. — TOV Clem. 177. Eus. P.B. 599°. | To — SvvavTai AD. 17. 47. P . | % SvvaTai A. <;. KFG. 37/KsL. C — fTTopaxov'] f add. aov s . D FG. 37. 1. fiov\oi~] SovXov FG. Vulg. anceps 47. KL. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. " servi": servitutis Theb. Theb. Goth. Arm. Mih. Clem. Orig. — flfou] Kvpiov D*. 17. Vulg. Goth, (ne Int. iii. 862". Bus. P.E. | om. AND*. blasphemetur nomen bonum Theb.) 17. P. — (3\at?$niiEiTai 17. 47*. KL (./igrai — rac] praem. Sm FG. Syr.Pst. j om. G.) Orig. Int. iii. Eus. P.E. e 24. avOpwirutv Orig. Int. iii. 363 . iv. 479b- I om. 37. 16. et non grav. Cl. \ ut iia Cl. \ qui Am.* \ 17. et doctr. CL \ 18. noa alligabis Cl. | mer— Ti
6A

913

VI. 3.

TIMO0EON A'. AND. FG. 17- 37- 47. KLP.

fideles habent dominos, nou 7TIO~TOVS e%ovT€s 8eo"7roTas fJ-f] KaTa(f)poveiT(O(rav, OTI contemnant, quia fratres sunt, d8eX<poi elcriv dXXa /xdXXov SovXeveraxxav, OTI m- sed magis serviant, quia fideles sunt et dilecti qui beneficii (TTO'I elaiv Kai dyairiyrol ol Trjs evepyecrlas dvTiXa/j./3a- participes sunt. vopevoi. Haec doce et hortare. 3 Si Tavra SiSaa-Ke Kai irapaKaXei. 3 e'l TIS eTepo8i8a- quis aliter docet et non adaKaXei Kai firj Trpoaep^erai vyialvovaiv Xoyois TOIS quiescit sanis sermonibus domini nostri Iesu Christi et ei TOV Kvp'iov rjficov lijcrov ^piaTov Kai TTJ Kar evae- quae secundum pietatem est doctrinae, 4 superbus, nihil fieiav 8i8ao~KaXia, T€TV(j)coTai, firjSev eiriaTafxevos, sciens, sed languens circa quaestiones et pugnas verbodXXa vocruv irepl {jjTrjcreis Kai Xoyofia^ias, e£ d>v rum, ex quibus oriuntur invidiae, contentiones, blaspheylverai (j)dovos, epis, fiXao-tyrjfiiai, inrovoiai irov-qpai, miae, suspiciones malae, s con3 * Sia7rapaTpi(3al" 8ie(f)0apfj.evcov dvOpcoircov TOV VOVV flictationes hominuna mente corruptorum et qui veritate /cat aTreaTeprj/jLevcov Trjs aXrjdelas, VO/MI^OVTCOV iropi- privati sunt, existimantium f 6 quaestum esse pietatem. 6 Est crpLov elvai TTJV evaefieiav. eariv 8e 7ropio-/j.os fie- autem quaestus maguus pietas 7 yas r\ evaefieia fieTa. avrapKeiasov8ev yap elcrr]- cum sufh'cientia. Nihil enim intulimus in mundo: haut duveyKafiev els TOV Kocrfiov, ' OTI ov8e e^eveyKelv TL bium quia 8nee auferre quid possumus : habentes autem 8 8vvdfxe6ae^ovTes Se 8i.aTpo(j)as Kai CTKeirao'p.aTa, alimenta et quibus tegamur, 9 his sumus. 9 Nam TOVTOIS dpKeadrjo-o/xeda. ol 8e fiovXofxevoi wXovTeiv qui contenti volunt divites fieri, inep-TTiTTTovo-iv els weipaafiov Kai irayiSa /cat eTndvfuascidunt in temptationem et laqueum et desideria multa inTToXXds dvor/TOVs Kai ftXafiepas, aiTives j3v$i(fivcriv utilia et nociva, quae mergunt homines in interitum et perTOVS avtfpcoTTov? eis oXeupov Kai airwXeiav. pi{a yap ditionem. 10 Radix enim omnium malorum est cupiditas, TrdvTcov TCOV naKwv eo~Tiv r) (piXapyvpia, ^y Tives quam quidam adpetentes erra-

2. eXovTfs KDC. 17. 47 2 . KsLP. Clem. 309. | -VTCIQ AD*FG. 37 utvid. 47«. — KctTCMppovtiTbiffav CUm. | Karatppovi]rioaav L. — OTI aSsX^ioi sifftv Clem. | om. N*.

5. SiaTraparpifiai ANDFG. 17. 37. 47. LP. Clem. 340. | tiarpijiai K. [

DFGKP. ra. Orig. iv. 41 Sd. 210. 240. Novat. 278. — apKa(r97]TO[i£&a Orig. iv. ai)i^ll9a K.

VIDV a-KO

T>*.

9. irayiSa

Cypr.

| aptc£tr9tj-

Cypr. 185. 210. 240. 323.

|

(add.=) — £uat/3ftaj'J "f add. a(^iffTcl(JO aTo Tuiv TrayiSac. 17. || add. TOV 8ia[3o\ov TOWVTUV S. D c . 37. 47. KLP. Tol. m. D*FG. S7 mg. (man. rec.) Vulg. Cl. — tvspyifftag'] evatfiiaQ "FGr. (discede ab ejusmodi) Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. 3. irpovepxerai Clem. 339. | Trpocf^frc Fuld. m. Goth. (vid. iii. 7.) | om. Am. Arm. Cypr. 139. Luc. 23. | om. N*.i.e. -rat (corr. Nc) et sic Bentlcius Cypr. quater. AND*FG. 17. Vulg. Memph. Theb. conjeeit. vid. " Remarks on Free10. TUIV Clem. 191. Orig. iii. 491 b . om. Goth. Mth. thinking" xxxii. (acquiescit Vulg. D*. [A. P . ] Cypr. 54.139. adquiescet m.) | irporj6. tvai/Seia] add. Stou FG. — -KoWaic Cypr. quater. | TroiKiXaiQ N*. ip\r\Tai 47. — avrapKtiac^ aKfji{3eiaQ47. | EvrapKiac (corr. c ) 37 Scr. — ivai^uav] add. ovay D*. Cypr. 54. 11. flcou] t praem. TOV <s. NCDFG. 37. 139. 7. iKjivtylcapiv P. 47. KLP. I om. AN*. 17. — OT-I] f praem. SrjXov 5-. NCDC. 37. 47. — Qevyt'] tpavyt sic. 37. 4. yiverai] ytvvwVTai D * . nascuntur KLP. [ praem. a\i]9ec D*m. Goth. Luc. 22. — tvfftfiuav Pet. Alex. Eouth. iv. 45. ( — ipdovoQ Clem. 340. (post ipig) \ <J>9ovoi Cypr. 210. 240. haud dubium Vulg. om.N*. (add.«)47. et notum e&t Syn'.Pst.&IIcl. | om. D*. Luc. AN*FG. 17. Vulg. codd. Memph. — cpig AN. 17.37. KsP. Syr.Pst. Mempb. Theb. Arm. (et i n ) JEth. | (Polyc. Theb. Arm. ^Eth. Clem. \ spu<; DFG ad Phil. iv. d \ \ ' ovdk tZtveyKttv n (et Lat.) 47. L. Vulg. Syr.Hcl. Goth. 2. exhortare Cl. I 4, superbus est Cl. Luc. 23. || praem. Kai P . Syr.Pst. pugnims Am* | 7. in huuc tnundum Cl. Memph. Theb. 8. SiaTpo<pac AN. 17 rel.Vulg. | Siarpo
914

VI. 17. Tulg. Syrr. P. H. Memph. Theb. (Goth.) Arm. 3!th. IZ'

13.

i Tit. 2:13.

Goth.

npos TiivioeEON A'. verunt a fide et inseruerunt se opeyo/xcvoi dweTrXavrjOrjcrav dwo TTJS 7rlcrTea>s Kai doloribus multis. eavTovs Trepieirtipav bSvvais TTOXXCUS. 11 Ta autem, o homo dei, 2 u 8e, u> dvdpanre ' 6(ov, r a u r a (j)evye, SICOKE

haec fuge, sectare vero iustitiara, pietatera, fidem, caritatcm, patieatiam, mansuetuirpaviradeiav • dycovi^ov TOV KCXXOV dyava dinem: l2 certa bonutn certamen fidei, adpraehende vitam 7Ttcrrea>s", ZiriXafiov TTJS alcavlov ^corjs, eiy r)v aeternam, in qua vocatus es et Kai cofioXoyrjaas TTJV KaXrjv 6/noXoyiav ivanriov TTOX- confessus bonam confessionem coram multis testibus. 13 PraeXa>v fiapTvpmv. irapayyeXXo) aoi ivanriov TOV Oeov cipio tibi coram deo qui vivifloat omnia et Christo Iesu, TOV * QooyovovvTOs" ra Trdvra /cat %pio~Tov 'lrjaov qui testimonium reddidit sub Pilato bonam confesTOV fJ.aprvpi]cravTOs eVt HOVTIOV YliXdrov TTJV KaXrjv Pontio sionem; 14 ut serves mandatum u sine macula, inrepraehensibile 6/j.oXoyiav, Typrjaal ere rrjv ivToArjv d'o-iriXov dveusque in adventum lbdomini TnXrjfnrTOvq nf^pi Tr/s iirtfpaveias TOV Kvplov nostri Iesu Christi, quem suis temporibus ostendet beatus lrjaov xpicrTov, 15 f/v Katpols t.Slois Sel^ei 6 et solus potens, rex regum et dominus dominantium, 16qui /cat fiovos 8vvdaTT)f, 6 iSatrtAew TO>V solus habet inmortalitatem, Kai Kvpio? TCOV Kvpifv6vTa>v, 16 6 fxovos e'xcov dOava- lucem habitans inaccessibilem, quem vidit nulius hominum criav, (f>a>s OIKCOV d-npocrnov, ov elSev ovSels dv9pa>-sed nee videre potest, cui honor et imperium sempiternum, Tra>v obSe ideiv *" 8vvaTaiy ca TI/J.TJ /cat /c/3aroy aicoviov amen. 17

Divitibus Tots1 irAovo-iois iv TCO VVV alavi irapdyyeXXe art praecipe non ^

\

»

f

t

O(ppOl>(:ll>7 fJ.7J0€ Tj\.TTLK€V(Xl 67Tt TrXoVTOV CCSTJXO« / * , 5i^»f)v(/t/]"4. f „ J]\XIV + itaVTa aAA €7Tt C76W 7"O) TCapeyoVTl

11. TrpavwaQaav AK*FG(P... av) Vet. 15. Itttu Tert. de res. car. 23. | -5ai Alex. \ % Trpqort]Ta <;. D c . 17. 37. 47. D*. -In K. C KL. | irpavTujra N D*. — Kai Kvpiot^ Th)V Kvpuvoi'Tiiiv Otig. i. 12. «£]})/] f a d d . r a i <s. 37. Syr.Hcl.* 746a. Tert. de res. car. Hil. 484'. | om. | om. ASDFG. 17. 47. KLP. Vulg. 47. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.te*. Memph. Thcb.Goth. 16. vvv muvi A(N)FG. 17.37. TrotovvTOQ <$•. N. 37. 47. KL. 47. KLP. Syr.Hcl. Orig. i. 709b. — XpivTov post Irjaov NPG. Syr.Pst. (xaipv K*. corr.c) | TOV VVV mwvog Meniph. Theb. Arm. ed. Mth. Tert. de D. Vulg. Syr.Pst. Memph. Theb. pr.haer. 25. | ante AD. 17. rel. Vulg. Orig. Int.n. 154'1. Syr.Hcl. sic. Goth. Arm. cdd. — i)i^7]\o
huius saecnli superbe sapere, supuruo eitpei c, in divi neque sperare in incerto incerto divitiarum, sed in deo qui praestat nobis omnia abuude ad fruenprutiijijjt;

iiuu

17. rj\7riKtvai Orig. i. | ik-xiKtvai 17. 37. LTf. | ,Xii?wW. — TTXOVTOV Orig. i. | TT\OVT(J1 D*.

— aXX' nri A«D*FG. 17. 47. P. Syrr. Pst.&Hcl. Orig. i. codd. ) J aXX' iv <S. D=. 37. KL. Orig. i. ed. — 6ttf\ f praem. Tif <^. ADC. 17. 37. 47. KLP. Orig. i. | om. ND*FG. Arm. || f add. TOJ tbtvTi <^-. D. (om. r(f>*). 37. KL. Vulg. Cl. m. Fuld. ( Viet.) Syrr. Pst.&Hcl. Orig. i. ed. | om. AKFG. 17. 47. P. Am. Fuld* Dem. Tol.Harl. Memph. Theb. Arm. Jith. Orig, i. codd. —• rjiiiv~\ om. 17. Orig. i. |1 add. Ta A. 37. | om. Orig. — Travra ante TTXOVJKOQ AKD. 17. 37. 47. KLP.Vulg. Syi-r.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Theb. Arm. Orig. i. 7O9«. | J post ^ .

12. certare Am.* 1 16. et lucem inhabitat CL | nulluE horn, vidit Cl. | potenst Am.* | 17. sublime sapere CC. \ Deo vivo Ct.

915

VI. 18.

0P02 TIM09E0N A'. AKD FG. 17. 37. 47. KIP. Vulg. Syrr.P.H. Memph. (Theb.) (Goth.)Ara..ffit]i.

^Tneb. 21. [lira aov

18 dam, " bene agere, divites fieri 7rXovs" els diroXavaiv ayadoepyelv, TrXovreiv in operibus bonis, facile tri19 iv epyois KOLXOIS, evfieraSorovs elvai, KOIVCOVIKOVS, buere, communicare, thesaurizare sibi fundamentum bo19 dTToB-qaavpi^ovras eavrols 6ep.eXiov KaXov els TODum in futurum, ut adpraehendant veram vitam. Of, tva eTriXafiavTOLi rrjs * OVTCOS £&)???. 20 O Timotheae, depositum '£2 Tt/iodee, TTJV * TrapaOrjKrjv " (pvXagov, e/crpe-custodi, devitans profanas TOTtop-evos rks fiefirjXovs Kevo(pwvias, KCLI dvri6eaeis rrjs cum novitates et oppositiones falsi nominis scientiae, 21 quam i)v Tives eTrci.yyeXXofj.epoi quidam promittentes circa fiyj/evScovv/jiov ypaxrecosj dem exciderunt. 7repl Trjv wicrTiv Gratia tecum, amen. ri

TIMO0EON A'. 20. Ktvo^uviai Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. 18. Trkovruv Orig, i. 709c. | TrXovn^tiv Theb. .Slth. Clem. 457. Hipp. Orig. i. SG. 19. a-TToOiiffavpi^ovTaQ} -TIQ L. J •pi^eiv 454 b . | icaivo(iivias F G . V u l g . A r m . novitates Inn. 135. Hit. 1215s. Luc. D. 23. — iavroig'} lavrovQ P . — TO /XEXXOV] TOV fitWovra F G . 21. tirayyiWopivoi Orig. i. 454b. | — STrtXafiovrai 17. L. E7rayy£tXXa/ifJ'ot 17. — y,iff ipuiv ANFG. 17. P . Memph. | — OVTWS AND*FG. 17. Vulg. Syrr. Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Theb. Arm. jEth. J /xira aov <j. D. 37. 47. KL. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Arm. JEth. j % alfiivwv =r. Dc« 47. KLP. | anaviov — fin.] f add. apnv <$. NCD°. 37. 47. ovrwe 37. 20. w Syr.Hcl.mg.Graece. Hipp. Ant. i. KLP. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. (4.) | om. P. Mth. | om. AN*D*FG. 17. Fuld* — irapaBriKrtv ANDEG. 17. 37. 47. Arm. KLP. Syr.Hcl.mg. Graece. Memph. Gr. Subscriptio npoc TiitoBtov A' AN. 17. Theb. Gr. Clem. 457. | J irapaKara9riKr)V '5. Hipp. || add. quod concredidi j npoc TI[IO9EOV A' Hr\Tjp(o9i], apxtrai tibi Memph. Theb. irpoc Ti[io9eov B' D.

916

| £ir\t]pw9ji tTriffroXri irpog Xip.o9tov A', apxtrai irpoc iavrov (avrov G*). /3'. (add. 11. G.) F G . | Hpoc Ti^to9sov a eypa^rj CLTTO NIKOTTOXMQ....

P.

| Upog Ti/io9eov d sypa^ij airo AaoSiKEtag TJTIC trjnv prjTponokic tepvyiac rr/g TLatcaTLavrjQ 47. ( K . ) et p r a e m . row

ayiov airoaroXov HavXov L. (sed 67TIcroXr) a) (K.a7ra.nav?]c KL.) || add. (ypatpq ctito AaoSiKtiac A. || add. anxijiv
18. bonis operibus CL

HPOS

TIMOOEON B'.

ANEC1D FG. 17. 37. 47. KLP. Vulg. Syrr.P.H. Memph. Xlieb, Goth. Arm. jEth. 2. Kai Kvpiov 'Ii]a. XP- TOV Kvp.

§ C. A' "Act. 24:14.

b

Kom.8:i5.

1

Paulus, apostolus Christi mrocrToXos ' xpiarov 'Ir/o~ov" Sia Iesu per voluntatem dei secundum promissionem vitae 6eov /car knayyeXlav ^co-qs rrjs kv yj>LO~Ta> quae est in Ciiristo Iesu, 2 Ti'lycrov, i Tifiodea ayainjTco TfKveo' yapis, eXeos, motheo carissimo filio gratia pax a deo patre et eiprjvr] GOTO deov irarpos Kai xpio~Tov lijcrov TOV Kvplov misericordia Christo Iesu domino nostro. rj/xcov. ' Xdptv e')(a> T(p Otw* a> XaTpevco dwo irpoyovav3 Gratias ago deo, cui servio a progenitoribus in conscientia ev Kadapa crvveidr/crei, coy adLaXenrrov e'^to TTJV irep\ pura, quam sine intermissione habeam tui memoriam in oracrov fivelav kv Tats Serjaeariv /xov, VVKTOS KO.1 ^/xepas tionibus meis nocte ac die, 4 desiderans te videre, memor ewaroOav ere Idelv, fx€jiw]p,ivos aov TS>V SaKpvcov, lacrimarum tuarum, ut gatidio 5 5 recordationem acciimplear, Iva yapas TrXrjpcodw, viro\xvqcTLv * Xafiwv " TTJS kv aoi pieas eius fidei quae est in te avvKOKpiTov 7n'crr€ft)?, ryvis ki>a>Kr)V ytipaiv fxov 7 b ov yap e8coKev nuum mearum. 7 Non enim dedit nobis deus spiritum tirjiJ.lv 6 8eos Trvevfia SeiXias, aAXa Swa/xeeos Kai dyd- moris, sed virtutis et dilecet sobrietatis. 8 Noli Kai aaxppovicrfJiov. 8 firj ovv kiraia^vvOrjs TO fxap- tionis itaque erubeacere testimonium

Inscriptio I1P0S TIM09E0N B' A S . 17. 37 (SivTtpa). 47. K. id praem. IIAYAOr EniSTOAH P. APXETAI IIP02 TIM09E0N B' D(EG. Tid. subfin.Ep. i.) TOY AriOY AIIOSTO HAYAOY EI1ISTOAH B' nPOS TJMOGEON L. 1. xptirroi) ante Iijroi; NDFG. 17. 47. KP. Am?FuU. Dem. Syr.Hcl. Memph. Theb. 1 % post 5-. A. 37. L. Vulg. Cl. Am.* Syr.Pst. Goth. Arm. -S!th. 2. ayairriTtp TeKvq}"] yvtjffitp mo-Tti 1 7.

TtKVtp iv

2. Kai

xPl<JTOV

Itjoov

TOV Kvpiov

AN'DFG. rel. Vulg. Syr.Hcl. Memph. Theb. Goth. Arm. Orig. Int. iv. 468". Tov diserte. J Kai Kvpiov IIJGOV xPiaT0V KVplOV K*. 17. 37. J K. KVp.Tlfi. itJG. Xp.

Syr.Pst. ^Eth. (icat Kvpiov Tjflbiv P.) 3. 0£qj] add. fiov D * . 17. Vespat. Fuld. Dem. Theb. Goth. Orig. i.,624d. Orig. Int. i. 85". XaTpevd) Orig. i. Orig. Int. i. | -ttiv C*. 4. £7n7ro9iui'] -9w FG. Memph. Arm. 5.

5. tVOlKJIGlV D*. 17.

— Auili ANCD. rel. Memph. Theb. | AoVitiFGKL. (Goth, utvid.) [h. P.] — Ewi/ci) Eh. ANCDFG. 17. 37. 47* KLP. | Etwticij St. 3. 472. Goth. — mima/icu] irewoiOa 17. 6. avafiinvyiTKUJ^ vjro^iifjivTjGKOi D .

— ava^woirvpeiv D. — Xapio-pa Orig. Cat. Cr. Cor. 48. [ fltXij/Ka S*. (corr. c ) — 9iov Orig. Cat. Cor. | xp«?rov A. 8. £7ratcrxvi'9^£ Clem. 586.\tTrairrxvv8its 47. L*.

A.ct[jo}V A N O A *J< 1 / . .A.rEn.. | x AOJ/X™

jSaiw s". KCD. 37. 47. KL. [h, P.]

1. Jesu Christi Cl.etAm.*\ 3. quod sine Cl.

917

1.9.

nPOS TIM06E0N B'. AKCD PG. 17- 37- 47KLP.

10. 'l

B'

domitii nostri neque me Tvpiov TOV Kvplov r/ficov, ixjjSe ifie TOV Sea/iiou avrov, vinctum eius, sed conlabora secundum virtutem dXXd avyKaKOTrddrjcrov T<X> eiayyeXicp Kara bvvafiLvevangelio 9 dei, qui nos liberavit et vo6eov, 9 TOV acocravros rjp.ds Kal KaXecravTos K.Xrjv saecularia, manifestata est o.LmvLa)V, (pavepcoVeicrav oe vvv Irjcrov 7rpo XP autem nunc per inlumiuaSid Trjs iirupavdas TOV acorrjpos rjp.S)v * j^piaTov tionem salvatoris nostri Iesu Christi, qui destruxit quidera 'lr]o~ov", KaTapyqaaVTOS /JLtv TOV 6a.va.T0v, (^coTccravTOs mortem, inluminavit autem et incorruptionem per Se tfiirjv KOU d(p6apo~lav did TOV evayyeXlov, els o vitam evangelium, n in quo positus eTedr/v iycb Krjpv£ /cat OLTTOO-TOXOS nai ScdaaKaXossum ego praedicator et apostolus et magister gentium; lOvav ri 8i f/v airlav KOU TavTa. iracrya), aX\' OVK la ob quam causam etiam haec patior, sed non confundor: iircuaryyvofiaf oiSa yap a> ireiriaTevKa, Kat 7re7reio~/jiaiscio enim cui credidi, et certus quia potens est depositum OTL Svvaros kaTiv TTJV 7rapadrjKT}v /xov (pvXatjai. eiy sum meum servare in ilium diem. 13 lj €Keivr]v TTJV rj/xepav. inroTVTracriv £')(€ iyiaivovTwv Formam habe sanorum verborum quae a me audisti in Xoycav, mv Trap' efxov -qKOVcras, iv irlaTei Kat dyaTrrjfide et14 dilectione in Christo Iesu: bonum depositum cu1 TTJU KaXrjv irapaOrjKrjv" stodi per spiritum sanctum qui Trj iv XpiaTO) 'lrjcrovSia Trvevp-aTOs ayiov TOV ivoiKovvros iv habitat in nobis. ^v s

15

OtSa? TOVTO, OTL a7reo-Tpa.<pr]o-dv /ue wdvTes ol iv ' Scis hoc quod aversi sunt a me omnes qui in Asia sunt, ex quibus est Phygelus et TV) 'Acr/ot, a>v icrTtv * <£>vyeXo? " KOX 'Epfioyevr/?. 16 Scoij Hermogenes. 16 Det miserie'Aeoy 6 Kvpios ra 'OvrjcrKpopov O'IKW' OTL TTOXXOLKLScordiam dominus Onesifori quia saepe me refrige/j.e dvtyvtjev,^ KCU T7]v aXvalv p.ov OVK * d ' domui, ravit et catenam meam noa 17 erubuit, 17 sed cum Romam dXXa yevo/ievos iv 'Ptofiy * awovSalcos" venisset, sollicite me quaesivit

8. yjiiuiv'} oro. N*. (add. a ) || add. Ijjaov XP'vrov 47. Syr.Hcl.* | add. Jesu Goth. | om. Clem. Tert. Scorp. 13. — #£ou] praem. rov U*. 17. 9. riiiac] om. 47.

12. Kat I 0 .] om. N*(corr. c ). — 7rcipaKaTa6i]Kriv Elz. 1633. — fj.ov] om. D*. 13. RoTVTTovaiv F G . —• vytatvovTWv'] vyaiff, tfivov ( > y w H2

•— ccyial praem. T-Q L. — Kara 2». ANC. 17. P . D . rel. | Kaff F G .

G2.) roiv F G . E7re%r)Ti]xapa9r}Kr]v AKCDFG. 17. 37. K L P . — Kvptov Orig. i. | Kvpiq> D . 47. | 6eou | % 7rapaKara0riKr)V S"- 4 7 . D*. (om. wapa KVp. P.) — TOV"] OVTQV F G . (i.e. ov vocis ayiov — r-g r/[itp$ ante itztwy D. bis scr.) — bsLt]Kovt)<jev'] add. fioi 37. Vulg. CL — ZVOIKOVVTOQ] 8O9SVTOQ 17. Tol. (om. Am. Harl.*) Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. 15. QvytkoQ KCDFG. 17. 37. KLP. Am. Memph. Goth. Arm. M\h. Syr.Hcl.mg. Graece. Theb. Goth.Arm. 2. a ijKovuag Clem. 317. Hipp, Ant. i. Tert de pr. haer. 3. | J ^uytXXof S"- A. (4.) Orig. iv. 259b. | amvaag FG. 47. (Vulg. Cl) Memph. {Orig. iii. — fxapTVpuv (Orig. iv. Orig. Int. iii. d 257C.) 886 .) Tert. depraes.haer. 25. | irapa16. tXeog post 6 KvpwQ 17. 47. Syrr.Pst. K\t}aitj)v Hipp. &Hcl. Theb. Arm. (6 Otoc) Orig. i. — ttcavoi Clem. Hipp. Orig. iv. Orig. Int. 133. Eus. Ecl.Pr. 16. iii. | dvvaroi K. C — OVK twaioxvvQri AK CD. 17. 37.47.

|

} Kar ? .

— Trpo xp. aihiv. ante tv xP- I7/0"- ^ * (amviav K*. corr. c ) 10. tpavepwOtiaav {-8t](jap 47*.) ] tyaviph>0EVTOQ K .

— Xpiarov ante ITJITOV AN*D*. Theb. | % post 5 . N'OD":. rel. Vulg. Syrr. Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Goth. Arm. iEth. Orig. i.488 a . — KaTapyqaavTOQ] praem. row D. — £«JIJV] praem. rriv D*. 11. MaMa\o£ Oriij. Int. iv. 628». | SiaKOVOQ 17. idem pro tcqpvli habet Arm. 1 (om. praec. Kai CP.) — idviov NCCDFG. 37. 47. KLP. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Theb. Goth. Arm. Mth.Orig. Int. iv.|om. AX*. 17.

918

L P . | % OVK tir-gax^^ Orig. i. | ov KaraiaxwBii

'=• ^ * K FG.

17. (TTrovSatojg XCD*(FG.) 17. P . Vulg. Orig. i. 133. (oTroiSawg F G . ) j (TTTOVSaiOTSpojQ A . | J <77rovSatoTepov S"«

D c . 37. 47. KL. — tZ,7]rr\otv Orig. i. j ave^ijTrjffiv C. I

8. om. me Am* | 9. sna sanctn Cl. | 13. in dilect. Cl. | 17. veiiissom Am.

11.13.

I1P02 TIM09E0N B'.

invenit. " Det ill! dominns s rrfH P 4v vTcp 6 Kvpios evpelv eXeos irapd et invenire misericordiam a doMemph. (Thebo KvpLov iv eKelvrj rrj rj/xepa. KCU ova iv 'Eidteaco SUTJKO-mino in ilia die. Et quanta Arm- .iEtii*

II.

r

A

n *\

^

' *

Ephesi ministravit, melius tu nosti.

vr/crev, peArtov crv yiveocrKei?. 1 Tu ergo, fili mi, confortare * 2 u ovv, T£KVOV fxov, ivSvvap.ov iv rrj yapin rfj in gratiam quae est in Christo 2 2 quae audisti a me per Iesu, iv xpicrTG) 'Irjaov, Kai a r)Kovcras irap ip.ov Sia 7roA- multosettestes, haec coramenda fidelibus bominibus, qui idonei Acof fiaprvpwv, ravra wapddov iriaToh dvOpunrois, erunt et alios docere. ' Labora oiTives iKavol eaovrai Kai irepovs SiSdijai. 3 * crvyKa- sicut bonus miles Christi Iesu. 'Nemo militans deo implicat Kowadrjaov , cos KaXos aTpaTidrrjs ' xpurrov lijcrov. se negotiis saecularibus,s ut ei cui se probavit. Nam ovSel? crrparevofjievos ifiTrXeKerai rals TOV filov etplaceat qui certat in agone, non coronatur nisi legitime certaTrpayixareiais, tva ra> aTparoXoyrjaavTi dpeay. idv verit. 6 Laborantem agricode fructiBe Kai dflXrj TIS, OV arecpavovrai iav /xy VO/XI/J-COSlam oportet primum bus accipere. 7 Intellege quae ddXrjcrrj. 6 TOV KomaivTa yecopyov See irpwTOv TWV dico : dabit enim tibi dominua in omnibus intellectum. B Mer Kapirmv /xeraXafx^dveiv voei * o " Xeya>- * Scoaei" mor esto Iesum Christum rea mortuis ex semine yap aoi 6 Kvpios KaKO-sed verbum tum. 10 Ideo omnia sustineo iraOw fie)(pi Secr/icav, coy KaKovpyos, i dXXd' o Xoyos propter electos, ut et ipsi saluconsequantur qnae est in TOV Oeov ov dedeTai. 10 did TOVTO irdvTa v'lrofj.i'va) Sid tem Christo n Iesu cum gloria Fidelis sermo. Nam caelesti. TOVS eKX(KTOV9, iva Kai avTol o-coTt]plas Tvyuxriv TTJS si conmortui sumus, et convi12 iv xpMTTCp 'Irjcrov fxerd So^rjs aicovlov. TTKTTOSvemus: si sustinem us, et conregnabimus: si negabimus, et o Aoyoy el yap avvaireddvo/xev, Kai avv^r]o~Ofiev ille negabit nos: la si non ' el virofxevofiev, Kai avfifiacnXexxToixev el * dpvrjaofieOa" Kanelvos dpvycreTat r/fxds- 13 el d

GvyicaKOTra9ijGov ANC*D*FG. 17. P. 7. o A«*CFG. 17. P. Syr.Pst. Goth. 11. GvvairtQaiiiv FG. j Contra, rel. Orig. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.mg. Memph. jElh. | f a ? . K<=D. 37. 47. KL. i. etc. Arm. JSth. | J GV OVV KaKOTraOijGov Vulg. Syr.Hcl. Memph. Arm. Hil. — GvvZnGOixtv Orig. i. 438'. Cat. Cr. 3 e <S\ C D'. 37. 47. KsL. Syr.HcUrt 1096 . Bom. 35. Cor. 13. Orig. Int. ii. 343C. Goth, (utvid.) — SOIGU ANC*DFG. 17. Vulg. Memph. iv. 544b. 561». 566». 595d. Eus. c. Mel. - GVVGTpaTiuirric D * . 34b. in Ps. 361 a . Ten. Scorp. 13. Goth. Arm. Hit. 1096e. | J ISWJ; ? . Cypr. 265. | -GMfiiv C. 37*Scr. 47*. -XP'GTov ante Inaov AKCD*FG. 17. C3 (Jwsi). 37. 47. KLP. JEth. ut aid. LP. | -ZMOIIZV FG. 37. 47. P. Vulg. Syr.Hcl. Memph. — 6 Kupioe] om. 6 47. Goth. Arm. ed. | % post ?-. D c . KsL. 8. [ivnfiovEve \r\Govv xPlt?T°v Ortg. Int. 1 2 . VTrO[l£VU)[l£V P . Syr.Pst. JEih. ii. 131C. (xp. IVG. Goth. Arm. ed. Orig. — Kai GViifia9...u a-rioTou/itv (ver. 13.)] 4. GTpaTtvofuvoc] add. rip 9up FG. Int. ii. 462b. Christum Hil. 1104d.) om. FG. spatio vacuo relicto in utroque. Vulg. Orig. Int. ii. Ifi8e. Cypr. 114. livriiiovtvnv XP- ^r\G. D*. || Dominum — vvvfiaaiXivaoiitv NDb. 17. 37. 47. K. Jesum Christum Vulg. Cl. \ om. 266. 308. | om. Orig. Cat. Cr. Cor. Orig. Cat. Cr. Cor. 13. Orig. Int. ii. 167. Eus. in Luc. ap. Mai iv. 170. Dominum Am. Tol. Had? 328». iv. 561». 595 J . Eus. c. Mel. in apwy Eus. in Luc. | -Gai 37*. (et 9. iv if] add. Km FG. Ps. 361". Tert. Scorp. 13. Cypr. 265. | -GYj supra script ab eadem manu) (-Xevofiev D*.) -fftvfitv ACLP. — a\\a ANCD*. 17. | t a\X' <;. rel. Orig. Cat. Cor. (post ver. 4. spat. vac. — ovli irai FG. — apvi^GOfuda AX*C. 17. Am. Tol. FG. Memph. Cypr. \ % apvovyaBa 5-. NCD. — on] om. K*. (add. c ). 10. iravTu] om. 17. 5. Se Cypr. 266. 308. [ om. A. Syr.Pst. 37. 47. KLP. — Gi'iTrjpia^ TVX- T1i£' 1 ffwrijpiav rvx- — apvrjGi}Tai 17. ]moxa0X.eiP. || moHTijgsic. 17. — aOXrjGci P. r., FG. c 18. minist. mihi tu melius Cl. — aiuviov] ovpaviov Syr.IIcl.m^. Arm. 6. Trpitirov] TrpdioTipov H*. (corr. .) 1. gratia Am.** cl. | 4. probabit Am. 6. percipere CL [ 8. Domiuum Jesum CL — Tbiv Kapirtav] TOV Kapirov 37. (*Sc/\) ^Eth. 1-2. si sustinebimus C7 | conregnavimua^Ht. 11. yap] add. M I 37 Set: — negaverimus CL | negavit Am. 3

919

II. 14.

FIP02 TIM09E0N B'. ANCD FG. 17.37.47. KLP. E' 14. KvplOV

18. [ri)v (Tra § Theb.

d

i Tim. 6:12.

7TiO"roy fi(ver

yap

eavTov ov

credimus, ille fidelis manet, negare se ipsum non potest.

Svvarat. TavTa vTrop,ip.vr)o~Ke, Siap.apTvpop.evos ivoowLOv "Haeo commone testificans coram domino. Noli verbis conTOV * Oeov " p,rj Xoyopayelv * err' " oiSev yjpr)o-ip.ov, tendere,ad nihil utile.ad snbversionem audientiam. lsSollicite eVt KaTao~Tpo(j)r} T(OV (XKOVOVTCOV. o"rrovSao~ov creavenra te ipsum probabilem exhibere deo, operarium inconfuTOV SoKip.ov Trapao~Trjo~ai Tcp 0CG>> epyaTrjv aveiraisibilem, recte tractantem verO~)(VVTOV, bp6oTop.ovvTa TOV Xoyov TTJS aXr/Oeias. bum veritatis. 16 Profana autem 16 inaniloquia devita: multum ray 8e (iefirjXovs Kepo(pa>vlas Trepito-Taa-o- ° eirl enim proficient ad impietatem, 17 irXelov yap irpoKotyovcrLV av eo~Tiv 'Yp.evaios neus et Philetus, 1B qui a veritate exciderunt, dicentes resurKal <&IXTJT6S, o'iTives ivepl Tr/v aXr/deiav rjcrTO^TjcraVj rectionem iam factam, et subquorundam fidem. 19 Xiyovresf avdo-Taaiv 7]8r) yeyovevai, Kal dvaTpeirov- vertunt Sed firmum fundamentum dei stetit, habens signaculum ariv TJ)V TLVCOV iriaTiv. ' 6 p.iv TOL o~Tepebs 6ep.eXios hoc, Cognovit dominus qui TOV 6eov eo-Tr/Kev, eyaiv TT)V aippaylda Tavrrjv,' Eyvca sunteius; et, Discedat ab iniquitate omnis qui nominat noKVpios TOVS b'vras avrov, Kal, Airoo'TrjTUi airo d5i/ctay men domini. " la magna 20 autem domo non solum sunt iras b bvop.afyov TO 6'vop.a * Kvpiov". ev p.eyaXr\ 8e vasa aurea et argentea, Bed et o'lKia OVK eo~Tiv p.ovov o~Kevr) y^pvcra Kal apyvpa,lignea et fictilia, et qnaedam quidem in honorem, quaedam aXXa Kal £vXiva Kal bcrTpaKiva, Kal a p,ev els Tip.rjv autem in contumeliam: 21 si quis ergo mundaverit se ab a 8e els a.Tip.iav. eav ovv TIS eKKaOdpy eavrbv mro istis, erit vas in honorem f sanctificatum et utile domino, TOVTCOV, e'crrai cr/ceOoy els Tip.yv r\yiacrp.£vov, evyjpr)- ad omne opus bonum paratum. 23 CTTOV TS SecnroTTj, els Trap epyov dyaOov r}Toip.ao~p.e- Iuvenilia autem desideria fuge, sectare vero iustitiam, 22 d vov. ray Se vewTept,KM,s eiri6vp.ias (pevye, SicoKe Se

13. yap (post apvt)daaBai) Autvid. 8*CDFG. 17. 37. 47. LP. Syr.Pst. Memph. (iEth. " e t " ) {Clem. 596. Siojrep apvrjaacdat Eavrov OVSETTOTE Svvarai) | • om. 5-. KcK*.Vulg.Syr.Hcl. Goth, Arm. Tert. Scorp. 13. 14. vTTopvTiaKt P. — StafiaprvpovfjiEVOs C. — rov~\ om. D*. — Seou NCFG. 37. Syr.Hcl.mg. Memph. I % zvpwv s-. AD. 17. 47. rel. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.txt. Goth. Arm. \_Mth.. ana] — \oyoiiaXtiv NC'DFG. 17. rel. Clem. 345. Orig.Int. ii. 167b. | -x« AC*(D Lat.) Vulg. — £TT' AN"CFG. 17. P. I J tic =r. K«D. 37. 47. KL. I SC Clem. — ovStv Clem. | OVSEVU yap FG.Vulg. Cl. 15. 6tv Clem. 318. I xptcsrij) AL. — avemffX' D*. 16. KaivoipitiviaQ FG. vocum novitates m. novitates vocum D Lat. Luc. 25 (no-

920

apv^crao-Oai

vitatum voces t vocnm G Lat. \ Contra, Clem. 345. 16. irtpCiaTaao] Trspiffrafro 37.1 Trepuaraffov FG. I 7TEpiiaTaff9ai Clem. — afTf/3«ac Clem. \ aotfitLQ D*K. ( aatfilia D c . — yavypa. tva FG. (cancer ut G Lat.) 17. 'Yiiaivtoq D*. 18. avaaratnv'] f praem. Ttjv l~'. ACD. rel. I om. NFG. 17. — avaTpnrovaiv Tt\v nvuiv TTLOTIV AC. 37. 47. KLP. Vulg. Syr.Hcl. Memph. Arm. JEth. | TIJV iziar. rtjv nvuv avaTpfirovGiv D. Syr.Pst. Goth. | avarp. TIJV TriaTiv Tivoiv NCFG. 17. I avaTp. Ttjv TTirJT. rrjv Tivtav N*. 19. 6] oil sic. 37. — roi]

TOIQ A*.

— TOV 9iov~] TOV Kvpiov N*. (corr.°) — rovg ovrac ] praem. TTOVTIDQ N* (om.') — Kvpiov AN*CDFG.37. 47. KLP.Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Theb. Goth.

Arm. th. Orig. Int. ii. 73b. | %piarov ^ X'. [h. 17.] d 20. /loyov Orig. i. 134. 556 . Orig. Int. iv. 616d. Cypr. 65. 74. | \10va 37. — apyvpa Kai \pvoa 37. | Contra, Orig. i. 133. 556d. Orig. Int. i. 100d. ii. 298°. 368C. 421C. iii. 299e. 376". iv. Cypr. bis. 21. iKKaBapy Orig. i. 134. 137. 556a. \ -Siprj i.e. -9aip7) A. | -9apsi P. || post lavTov 17. — coral rTKEVos Orig. i. ter. Orig.Int. i. 100e. ii. 298f. iii. 279e. iv. 6l6 d . | om. N*. (add.") — IVXPIIGTOV~\ I praem. icai <^. XCC*DC. 37. 47. KLP. Vulg. Syr.Hcl. Theb. Arm. iEth. Orig. i. ter. Orig. Int. ii. iv. [ om. AN*C ! D*FG. 17. Syr.Pst. Memph. Goth. Orig. Int. i. iii. (ttixpiarov FG.) 13. permanet Cl. | 14. contendere verbis ad Dihil enim utile est nisi Cl. | 16. autem et yaniloquia Cl. \ proficiunt Cl. | 18. res. esse jam Cl. I subverterunt Cl. | 19. Btat habens Cl. I 20. solum] add. autem Am..* \ 21. emundaverit Cl.

IIPO2 TIM09E0N B'.

III. 7. Memph. [Theb.] Goth. Arm. JEth. 22 fitrci * [iravTU>V~\"

t Xheb. III. e i Tim. 4:1. «Eom. 1:29.

5

fidem, caritatem, pacem cum 8iKaioo~vi>7)v, TTLO-TLV, dyaivrjv, elprjvrjv /j,era ra>v ewihis qui invocant dominum de KaXovfievcov rov Kvpiov e/c Kadapas KapSias. Tas corde puro. 23 Stultas autem et sine disciplina quaestiones 8e /jLcopas KOLL dirai8evT0VS (j]Tr]creis impaiTov, elScos devita, sciens quia generant lites: 24servum autem domini on yevvaxTiv ixd-^as- 24 SovXov 8e Kvpiov ov 8el fia%e- noo oportet litigare, sed mancrdai, * aXXa" r\iriov eivai irpos Travras, 8I8O.KTIKOV, suetum esse ad omnes, docibilem, patientem, ^ cum modve^iKaKOV, 25 ev * irpavTrjTi" Traidevovra TOVS avri- destia corripientem eos qui resistunt, ne quando det illis 8ia.Ti0e/jLevovs, p.rjirore * 8WT] avrols o deos p,eravoiavdeus paenitentiam ad cogno2S els (Triyvao-iv a.Xr)6e'ias, Kai dvavrj\\ra>o'LV IK TTJSscendam veritatem, et resipiscant a diaboli laqueis, a quo TOV SiafioXov irayibos, ify>ypr)p.evoL xnr avrov els TOcapti tenentur ad ipsius voluotatem. eKeivov OeXrjfia.^ 1 1 Hoc autem scito, quod ia TOVTO 8e ylvwo-Ke, on " ev ea-^drais rjp-epais ev- novissimis diebus instabunt tempora periculosa, 2 et erunt aTrjcrovTai Koupol \aXeTToL eaovrai yap ol avdpai-

homines se ipsos amantes, cupidi, elati, superbi, blasphemi, pareotibus inoboedientes, inyovfvcriv aTretOels, d\apio-Toi, avoaioi, grati, scelesti, 3 sine adfectione, 3 sine pace, criminatores, incon8t,d/3oXoL, a aV7]fJL€p0i, tinentes, inmites, sine benigniaaropyoi) tate, 4 proditores, protervi, tumidi, voluptatium 5 amatores XTJSOVOI fxaXXov rj <J)LXO0€OL, ° k^ovres jj.optfxao'iv evae- magis quam dei, habeutes quidem speciem pietatis, vir^ T7]V S e 8wCLfJilV aVTT}? 7]pVTjfl€VOL. Kat TOVTOV? tutera autem eius abnegantes. 6 Ethos devita. 6 E x his eaim €K Tovrtov yap elcrip ol ev8vvovre$ ety sunt qui penetrant domos et vas ducunt mulierculas ray oiKtas KCU * al^fiaXcori^oj/Tes + yvvaiKapia aeaco- capti oneratas peccatis, quae ducuntur variis desideriis, 7 semp fp per discentes et numquam

fa-

7

irdvroT€

ixavOdvovra,

21. ug ante irav AKC. 17. 37. KsLP. Orig. i.ter. | irpog DFG. 47. (vid. iii. 17.) 22. ITIGTIV post aya7T7}v FGr. — fiEra] add. ttavnav ACFG. 17. Syr.Hcl. Theb. -ffith. | om. ND. 37. 47. KLP. Vulg. Syr.Pst. Memph. Goth. Arm. — Ttov\ om. FG. — tirifzaKovfitvuv'] aya7ruiVT0JV A. — nomen domini Jesu Theb. nomen domini Memph. Arm. 23. a£wc] ISHOQ FG. 24. aXXa AKDFG. 17. | J aXX' 5-. C. 37. 47. KsLP. — r/Trtov Orig. Int. iii. 878e. J vtjirtov D*FG. -ffith. 25. ev] aw FG. Orig. Int. ii. 168a. iii. — fcpavTr\Tt ANCD*. 17 sic. 47. P. | J 7rp$orj]Tt S". D c , 37. KL. | TrpixoTjjn

FG. — avTiSianOefievov^"] avTtdia9efisvovs C. I avTtKifitvovg FG.

Kal firj8e7ror€ els iirlyveoaiv

25. Swrj AX*CD*FG. I tdy
6B

921

nP02 TIMO9EON B'. ANCD. FG. 17- 37.47KLP.

III. 8.

ad scientiam veritatis pervenidXr]6elas iXOelp Svpa.fj.eva. 8 OP rpowop Se 'lapprjs KCU entes. 8 Quemadmodum autera 'lap.@prjs avTearqcrap Mtuucret, OVTCOS KCU OVTOI dpd'i- Iaranea et Mambres restiterunt Mosi, ita et hi resistunt veriaraprai rfj dXrj&ela, ap&panroL KaTecpdapfiepot. TOP tati, homines corrupti mente, reprobi circa fidem. 9 8ed VOVP, dSoKifioi Trep\ TTJP irio-TLP. 9 dXX' ov TrpoKOi\rov- ultra non proficieDt: insipientia enim eorum manifesta erit o~ip eVt ifXeiop- rj yap apoia avTcop eKSyXos earai omnibus, sicut et illorum fuit. 10 7raaiv, cos nai rj enetpcop eyepero. crv oe * iraprjKO- Tu autem adsecutus es meam doctrinam, institutionem, proXov6r)s " ep Spatientur. 13 Mali autem homines et seductores proficient

p 'Irjcrov 8ico)(&i]0-0PTai. ij iroprjpoX 8e in peius, errantes et in errorem mittentes. 14 Tu vero permane yorjres npoKO^rovatp eVt TO %eipop, irXapapres in his quae didicisti et credita tibi. sciens a quo didiceris, 7rXapa>/j.epoi. av 8e ixepe ip ols e/xades Kal hvi- lsunt s et quia ab infantia sacras litteras nosti, quae te possint crTu>6rjs, ei8a>? irapd * TLPCOP " trades, ° Kal on, diro instruere ad salutem per fidem f3pe<povs [_Taj lepd ypdp.fj.aTa olSas, rd 8vpap.epa ere quae est in Christo Iesu.16 Omseripturadivinitus inspirata, o~o(j)i(Tai els o~(f)eXifj.os 'Irjaov. erudiendum in iustitia, " ut irpos 8i8ao~KaXiap, Trpbs * eXeyp.op', 7rpos eirapop6u>cnv, ivpos irai8eiap TT/P ip SiKaiocrvpy 1T fpa d'pTios

7. eX9iiv post ivva/teva 37. | ante Orig. i. 648e. 8. lavvnc Syr.Hcl.mg. Graece. Orig. Int. iii. 848e. | loiavvqg C*. [ Jamnes Am.m. Cypr. 200. Luc. 256. Iai»jc Memph. Orig. Int. iii. 916b. | Jannis Goth. •— Iau(3p7}e Syr.Hcl.mg. Graece. Memph. | Maii/3prig FG. Vnlg. Goth Orig. Int. iii. bis. Cypr. Luc. J Janbres Syr.Pst. — Mwumi NCDFG. 17. 47. (K)LP. | MuivoyK. ] Mw
add. TIKVOVIIJIOQU

37.

— 7rap)jK0\0!;ei)cTa£ANC(FG.) 17. (om. Tap FG.) | J -sag £•. D. 37. 47.

KLP.

922

10. juou] /xot D*. — ry 1°.] om. FG. — aywyy] ayawy D*. — Ty ayairy"] om. A. 11. tyevtTO~\ sysvovro A. — Avrto^tj^] add. a 5^d r^r Qkickav iiraBtv. 46. (cod. saec. xi.) — epvactTo AD*, j J eppvaaro s>^CD c . rel. — Kupioc] 8«>c DGr. 12. Ji)v ante ivaipuc AN. 17. 37. P . Syr.Hcl. Memph. JEth. Orig.iii. 133°. 465C. Eus. in Ps. 18d. | % post T. CDFG. 47. KL. Vulg. Syr.Pst. Goth. Arm. Orig. Int. ii. 145C. 425a. Pet. Alex. Kouth. iv. 50. (evatfiutg QZXOVTWV %yv) Eus. in Ps. 209". Hil. 307b.

— Inc.] om. Syr.Hcl. Pet. Alex. Eus. in Ps. 2O9b. Hil. 307f. | Contra, Orig. iii.bis. Eus. in Ps. 18d. 13. yoijrec On'y. ii. 587f. 653C. | yoj)rai D*. | yoriraig DCFG. TTpowfyovauv FG. 14. rwiuv ANC*FG. 17. P. | %TIVOQ <S. C\-vac)T>. 37. 47. KL. Vulg.

Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Goth. Arm. JEth. Hil.24V. 15. ro hpa AC*IX 37. 47. KLP. Clem. 71. Hipp, in Prov. Mai vii. 71. (Lagarde 197.) | om. ra KC 2 D'FG. 17. Arm. — OlSag Clem. | oiSeg D. — irurnuig] praem. Trig 17. 37. | om. Clem. — Trig ivj om. 47. | om. rijc Clem. — XpwTy post ITJITOI; 47. Syr.Pst. iEth. | om. I>)IT. Ctem. 16. ypatfHi] add. enim Syr.Pst. — rat 4»i. (sic) FaW. Syr.Hcl. Goth. Arm. JEth. Orig. iv. 4 d . Hil. 1251*. | om. Vulg. Cl. Syr.Pst. Memph. Orig. Int. ii. 444e. 468"— wtyeXifiog'] add. est Vulg, CL (non Am. (sic) PWd. Syr.Hcl.-f (Memph.) JEth. Hil. \ Otonvevorovg KaXti [6 tnroCT.] tdtyiXifiovg ovuag Trpog Sid. KTX. Clem. 71. Traoa ypaibij BioTrVEVUTog 11. etLystrisa. | eripuit me Cl. 1 12. pie volunt Cl. | 14. in iia Cl. | 15. possunt CL | 16. utilia est (om. " et") Cl. | corripiendum

IV. 8. Vnlg. Syrr. P. H. Mempli. Gotll. Arm. iEth. IVH'

* i Tim. 5:21.

IIP02 TIMOGEON B'. o TOV 6eov dvOpunros, irpos Trdv epyov dyadov

perfectus it homo dei, ad omne opus bonum instractus.

' Testifieor coram deo et " ivanuov TOV Oeov Kai * * %pto~TovChristo Iesu qui iudicaturus Irjcrov ,TOV fxeXXovTO? Kplvetv ^avras Kai veKpovs, Kai est vivos ac mortuos, et adventum ipsius et regnum eius, TTJV eiri(j)dveiav avTOv Kai TTJV /3ao~iXeiav avrov, Krjpv-2praedica verbum, insta oportune inportnne, argue, obsecra, t,ov TOV Xoyov, iirlo-Ty)Qi evKalpcas aKalpcos, eXeyfjov, increpa in 3 omni patientia et doctrina. Erit enim tempus eTTLTt/jirjcrov, irapaKaXeaov, iv Trauy fxaKpodvfj,la Kaicum sanam doctrinam noa sustinebunt, sed ad sna deside8i8a)Qj. ecrTai ydp Kaipos ore rr/s vyiaivovarrjs 81.8a- ria coacervabunt sibi magistros, (TKaXlas OVK dve^ovTai, dXXa KaTa Tas * ISlas ewidv- prurientes auribus, 4 et a veritate quidem auditum avertent, p.las eavrols iTno~a>p€vcrovaiv 8i8ao-KaXovs, KVTJ8O- 3ad fabulas autem convertentur. Tu vero vigila in omnibus, fxevoi TTJV aKorjV * Kai dirb fiev Tr)s aXrjdelas TTJV Iabora, opus fac evangelistae, ministerium tuum imple. 6 Ego aKorjv aTroaTpe^rovcriv, iwl 8e TOV? fxvdovs ii enim iam delibor, et tempus resolutionis instat. 7 BocrovTat. crv 8e vrjcpe iv Traaiv, KaKOTrdOyaov, epyov meae num certamen certavi, cursum consummavi, fidera servavi: TTOLTjcrov evayyeXtaTov, TTJV SiaKOvlav aov TrXrjpo(j)o8 in reliquo reposita est mihi prjaov. iyca ydp rjSr] cnrev8op.ai, Kai 6 Kaipos TTJS corona iustitiae, quam reddet mihi dominus in ilia die, iustus ' dvaXvaecos fiov" i(j)eaTrjKev. 7 TOV ' KaXov dya>- iudex; non solum autem mihi, sed his qui diligunt advenva rjyoovuT/Aai, TOV opofiov TereAeKa, TIJV TTKTTIV tum eteius. 8 TeTrjprjKa' XOLWOV diroKenal fxot 6 TTJS SiKaiocrvvrjs aTe(pavos, ov diroSaxret fxot 6 Kvpios iv iKelvy Trj rjfjtepa, 6 SiKaios KpiT-qs- ov fiovov Se ep.01, dXXa Kai irdatv TOIS rjyaTrrjKocriv Ti]v e7n<paveiav avTOV.

ovffa &}tyk\ifioQ EtTTi. Orig. ii. 443bEt legimus omnem scripturara aedificationi habilem divinitus inspirari Tert. de cult. fern. i. 3. 16. iXiypov ANCFG. | J iXsyx™ T- D. rel. Clem. 71. — 7rpof ETTavopSwaiv Clem. | otn. FG*. (add. Gmg.) Orig. Int. ii.468 d . 17. apTWQ Clem. 71. | rcXtoc D*. — y Clem. | el 17. 47*. — t%rjprwfiEvoQ Clem. \ tZupryjuivoe. K. | iZijprifievoe. FG. 1. fiiafiaprvpoiiat~] f add. ovv eyw ^ . D°. 37. 47. KL sic. Syr.Hcl. | om. AKCD*FG. 17. P. Vulg. Syr.Pst. Memph. Goth. Arm. ^Eth. — TOV QEOV icat] om. 17. — XP'crov I>)(TOW ANCD*FG. 47. P. Am. Tol. Fuld. Dem. Memph. Goth. | % Irjtjov xpwTOV ^. D c . 17. 37. KL. Vulg. Cl. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Arm. - » h . || f praem. TOV Kvpwv s"- E*c. 17. 37. KL. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.* Goth. | om. ANCD*FG. 47. P . Vulg. Syr.HcUii. Memph. Arm. ^ t h .

1. KOIVUV] Kpivai FG. 17. GLat.) | om. N*. (add. c ) || add. dig — Kai TI\V eirip. AK»CD*FG. 17. Am. KaXog aTpario}T7jg xPiaTOV lilffov A. Fuld. Harl. Tol. Memph. | { Kara Ttjv (vid. ii. 3). eT«p. s-. N«DC 37. 47. KLP. Vulg. Cl. 7r\t]p0g <$. — Kai TI\V fiaaikuav avrov~\ om. 47. DKL. Eus. H.E. ii. 22. (76). (om. pov s. efirjg Tert. Scorp. 13.) 2. aKaiputg ante EVKaipwg C. — liriTifir}O-ov post TTapaKaXfGOV N* 7. KaXov aywva ASCFG. 17. 37. Eus. f (corr.c)FG. 37. Vulg. Orig. ii. 585 . | in Es. 579a. (TOV Ka\. ijyinv. aytxjva). | J ayuva TOV KaKov S"- I*. 47. KLP. om. 7rapaKa\taov Syr.Pst. (7rap£K. FG.) Orig. i. 752". ii. 736e. iv. 247d. Eus. 3. avi\ovTai\ tvt^ovTat C. | ava%. in Ps. 23C. F(nonG). — Kara Cypr. 324. | jrpoc DP. | " a d " 8. a.TroSu}iT£i~\ airodoKai F(non G). Bil. 1037e. 1237b. Luc. 257. — 6 Kvpiog Eus. in Ps. 321*. [ ora. 6 17. — tluiQ iirtivniac ANCDFG. 17. 37. 47. — iraaiv Syr.Hcl. Memph. Goth. Arm. P. I % rxiQviiiac Tag iStag ^ . KL. JElh. Cypr. 17. | om. D*. Vulg. — ETritywpEVfTovoiv (-ffwfftv L.)] ante Syr.Pst. eavroig FG. 37.Syr.Pst. Memph. Arm. — roig riyantjKoaiv Cypr. 17. | om. K*. Cypr. 324. Hil. bis. Luc. 257. (add.') — fiv9tovg C*. 17. om. bonum Am* ]. Jesu Christo CL | et mortuoa per Cl. | 5. 5. av Si] add. TIKVOV Ti/aoflte 37. fin.] add. aobrius esto Cl. I 6. reaol. meae Cl t — KaKOTraBqoov'] KaiKO-x. FG. (et Iabora8. et iis Cl.

923

nPO2 TIMO0EON B'. ANCD FG. 17. 37.47KLP. 10. tie raXX/av

9

^,7rovdao-ov eXOelv wpos fie rayiws. 10 Ar/fids yap 10 9 Festina venire ad me cito. Demas enim me dereliquit, fie eyKareXnrev ayavrrjaas rov vvv alwva, Kal eiropevdr/ diligens hoc saeculum, et abiit Thessalonicam, Crescens in els Qeo'O'aXoviKrjv K.pr]o~KT)s els YaXariav, Tiro? els Galliam, Titua in Dalmatiam: 11 u AaXfiarlav AOVK&S ecrriv fiovos fier efiov. Mdpxov Lucas est mecum solus. Marcum adsume et adduc tedvaXafiav aye fierd creavrov' eariv yap fioi evxpt]- cum: est enim12 mihi utilis in ministerium. Tychieum aun CTTOS els SiaKovlav. TV^IKOV Se direareiXa els E0e- tem misi Ephesum. 13 Paenuls quam reliqui Troade apud crov. rbv epe, Kal TO. fiifiXia, fiaXiarabranas. "Alexander aerarius rds fiefiflpdvas. 14> AXe^avBpos 6 xaXKevs TroXXa fioi multa mala mihi ostendit: reddat ei dominus secundum KaKa. eveSel^aro- * a7ro5wcrei" avra 6 Kvpios Kara. TO. opera eius. ' 5 Quem et tu devita: valde enim restitit epya avrov1 l o ov Kal av (pvXdacrov Xiav yap ' dv- verbis nostris. ' 6 In prima mea 16 defensione nemo mihi adroit, rearr)" rots rjfieTtpois Xoyois. ev rfj irpwrrj fiov sed omnes me dereliquerunt: aTToXoyia. ovSeis fioi * Trapeyevero", dXXa. iravres fienon illis repntetur: "dominus autem mihi adstitit et eyKardXnrov firj avrols XoyiaOelrj^. lr 6 8e Kupios fiot confortavit me, ut per me TrapeaTT], Kal evedvvdfieocrev fie, tva Si efiov rb KTJ-

9. wpoc /ii] Trpof e/u D. — Taxtwg] raxiiov 17. 10. yap post lit D*. — tytaTiXiiriv K(D*). 37. 472. Ks. Inn. "dereliquit" 201. | -Xuiriv ACD C FG. 17. 47*- LP. (saTiknriv D*). — Kpijcricijf Syr Hcl.mg. Graece. Goth, in uno cod. Iren. 201. | Kpjj/cjjc 47*. I Kpiaicrig 472- K. Memph. Gr. \ Crispus Syr.Pst. Goth, in uno Cod. — TaXanav AD. 17. 37. 47. KLP. | Vulg. Cl. Fuld. Dem. rel. Iren. TaWiav KG. Am*. Tol. Galilaeam Arm. | (7ri roe raXXias Eus. H.E. iii. 4(91). | T/Lpi](!RYi<; ($T\VIV) Iv FaXXiy ov yap Iv ry raXariy, uig nvlQ TrXavi]BivTiG vo/i'iZovmv, dXXa Iv ry TaXXif. Epiph. 433 d . (ii. 464. Dind.) — Ttros «e AaXpaTiav Iren. | om. L. [| Aeppanav A. [ AtXfiaTiav C. 11. fiovoe fitr' «^*ou] aw tfioi povog D*. Syr.Hel. Goth. Iren. — aye] ayayl A. 47. 12. Si] om. 17. — airturuXa~\ tirmruXa F(non G.) 13. QiXovnv Elz. ANCDFG. 17. 47. Memph. Gr. | QaiXovriv St. 3. L. | 0EXWV^V37. K. Syr.Hcl.mp. Gr. thecam librorum Syr.Pst. Phelo ^ t h . [P.] — aTriXtirov KD. 472. Ks. J aniXeinov ACFG. 17. 47*. LP. | airiaruXa 37. — fiaXiara (/laoTa C)] add. li D*. 37. Vulg.

924

IV. 9.

18. pvoirai Eus. H.E. | tppvaaro FG. 13. iiififipavaQ Syr.Hcl.nMj.Gr. Memph. — virovqpov F G . Gr. | fitpjipavas 37. — 6 mipwg Eus. H.E. J om. 6 K. 14. team ante jioi 37. LP. — avrou] kavTov D b FG. — ivtSiKaro F(non G). — y ] avr(f) A. — airoltacu ANCD*FG. 17. 37. Vulg. — i) doZa] om. >) FG. Arm. Cl. Syr.Pst. Memph. Goth. A r m . ^ t h . | J anoSqir) <$. D c . 47. K(_-lwn)L. Am. 19. IlpioKav Vulg. (et Am. Dem.) Memph. Arm. JEth. | IlpiaxiXXav 47. Tol. Syr.Hel. utvid. [h.P.] Fuld. Harl* Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. — 6 Kvpwg] om. 6 K. 20. Epatrroc] add. St 37. | om. Orig. Int. — ra tpya] om. ra 47. iv. 460\ — avTov\ om. X*. (add. c ) — Tpo0i/joi> It] om. St P. Vulg. Arm. 15. ai/r«mjAN*CD*(FG.)17. (avStcTi) Memph.) FG.) | % avBl
IV. 22. Vulg. Syr. P. H. Menipli(Goth.) Arm. 2Eth. h cap. 3:11.

IIP02 TIMO9EON B'. pvy/ia ir\ripo(f)opr]9r), /cat * a.Kovcrwo'iv iravra ra praedicatio impleatur et audiant omnes gentes, et liberaeoi>T), Kai * €pvo~orjv €/c aro/iaTos Aeovroy. pvcre-tus sum de ore leonis. 18 Liberabit me dominus ab omni rai fie 6 Kvpios airo iravros kpyov irovqpov^ /cat o~(oo~eiopere malo et salvum faciet in regnum suum caeleste: cui ety ri)i/ ftao-iAelav avrov TTJV eirovpaviov a> r/ 8o£a gloria in saecula saeculorum, amen. els TOVS almvas TOIV aia>va>v afirjv. 19 "Ao-waacu UplaKau /cat 'AKVXIXV /cat TOV 'Ovrj- 19 Saluta Priscam et Aquio~i(j)6pov OIKOV. SO ' E/3ao"Toy efieivev ev K.opiv0cp' 20lam et Onesifori donmm. Erastus remansit Corinthi, reliqui inaaOevovvTa. Trophimum autem 8e aTreXnrov ev MtAnrco 21 7T/3O \eifia>vos

eAoeiv.

firmum Mileti.

Festina ante Salutat te Eubnlus et Pudens et Linus et Claudia et fratres omnes.

Ao"7ra^e7"at o~e hiemem venire.

!Sivj3ovXos /cat [Ioi>5?7y /cat Atvoy /cat KAauSta, /cat oi aoeXtpoi iravTes. 22 ' O Kvpiosf /uera rou wvevfiaTos
22 Dominus Iesus Christus cum spiritu tuo. Gratia vobiscum, amen.

nPO2 TIM09E0N B'.

2. 17 XaPlQ f1*®' vfiwv"] om. j E t h . Horn. (add. P l a t t . ) | eppata. (tppiiioob) ev eiptjvyD*. |[ p. vfitav Vulg.C7. Demid.

Syr.Hcl. Memph. Arm. Mth. Platt. | /i. rtfibtv 47. Am. Tol. Harl. Fuld. I tecum Syr.Pst. fin.] f add. afirjv ^-. Nc. 37. 47. KLP. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. | om. AK*CFG. 17. Arm. Zoh. M\k. Rom.

Subscriptio. lipog Ttfxo9tov B'. A(NC. I7.om./3'). | add. EypcHpij airo AaodtKEias A . | TTpog TifioBiov fit' eirXijpwBy D . trtXtaOt} (om. -9ii G . ) irp. Tip. (3'.

(add.II.G.)FG. rrp. Ttfxo8sov $ rrjg E^fffiwv IKKXJJ(Ttag £7nffKowov %upOTOvi}QivTCL' typatyi] airo Poiftrjg, ore CK Bsvrtpov irapeaTtj HavXoQ Tip Kaiaapi PojfiTjg

Nwwn 47. K.

TOV ayiov airovroXov UavXov tirifrroXn /3' Trp. TtfioO. rtjg E^JCTIWV EtctcXijatas -irpiarov SITHTK. KTX. (sicut

47.) L. | 7rp. TtfxoO. (3' eyparf>et airo Pojfirjg P . add. VTixw P7T1 N. sec. man. P . ) po/3' 47. K ( L p o ' Kai Svo). I nihil in 37. 18. liberavit Cl. | 21. salutant Cl. \ 22. nobiscum Am.

925

HP OS

TITON. -•-

A«[C]D(HXII) FG. 17. 37. 47. KLP.

§C • 1 Tim. l :g.

fH.

A' b

Act. 14:23.

i Tim. 3:3, 15.

1

' Paulus servus dei, apostolus YlavXos SovXo? deov, 6nr6crTo\os 8e 'Irjaov \pi- autem Iesu Christi secundura fidem electoruni dei et agniCTTOV Kara •KLCTTLV e/cAe/crtoj/ 6eov KOL eiriyvcocnv tionem veritatis quae secundnm Z aXt]0elas rrjs tear evcrifieiav, «V' eXiriSi fw^y alm- pietatem est 2 in spem vitae aeternae, quam promisit qui viov, r]v eirrjyyeiXaTO 6 difsevSrjs deos' wpo xpovcov non mentitur deus ante tem3 saecularia, 3 manifestavit alcovlcov, e<pavepa>o~ev Se Kcupols I8101? TOV Xoyovpora autera temporibus suis verbum a r avrov, ev KTjpvyfiaTi, b e mo'Tevdr]v iyco /car eTrirayrjv suum in praedicatione, quae credita est mihi secundum TOV (rcorrjpos^ r)fj.cov Oeov- 4 T / r » yvrjaim Tenvw Kara praeceptum salvatoris nostri 4 Tito dilecto filio secun? KOIVTJV TV'UTTIV yapis, /cat elpr^vrj OLTTO deov irarposdei, duni comraunem fidem. Gratia et pax a deo patre et Christo KOU * \pio~Tov 'Irjcrov " TOV o-WTTJpos rjixaiv. Iesu salvatore nostro. 5 TOVTOV yapiv x dweAiwov " ere ii> KprjTY], tva Ta 5 Huius rei gratia reliqui te ut ea quae desunt corXe'nrovTa iiriSiopOwo-ri, KOL Karao-rrjays KCITO. irokiv Cretae, rigas et constituas per civitates 6 praesbyteros, sicut et ego tibi e'i TIS eariv TrpecrfivTepovs as iya> O~OL SieTatjdfirjv disposui, 6 si quis sine crimine est, unius uxoris vir, filios fiids yvvaiKos dvqp, TeKva e-)(av habens fideles, non in accusap.r/ if KaTrjyopia damrias, rj avvTroraKTa. 7 ° Bel yap tione luxuriae aut non subdiOportet enira episcopum TOV eirlcTKOTrov dveyKXrjTov elvai a>? Qeov OIKOPO/JLOI1tos. , ' crimine sine esse sicut dei

Inscriptio IIPOS TITON A S . 17. 37. 47. K. i i p r a e m . APXETAI DFG. UAYAOY AnOSTOAOT (om. P.) EIII2T0AH nPOS TITON HP. r o r 'AriOT AnoJTOAOY Eni2T0AH nPOS TITON L. 1. Ittaov xpwTov NDCHFG11.17. 37. 47. KLP. Vulg. Am. Dem. Syr.Pst. Goth. Arm. Mth. om. lt)aov D*. | XP' lr>aA. Fuld. Tol. Syr.Hcl. llemph. — Kar'~\ Kara FG. 2. m 1 ] «£ D*. | iv HFG. | om. 17. 37*. (add.1) — ijv~\ av F(non G.) — atojvov FG. — £7r?7yy£iXaro] TrpotJT^yygiXaro 47. — cnpevSqgi aipswroc; G. | atptVTog F . — cuiavunv Hil.\6*. 1126d. [ aiuivuivFG. 3. QavepMoev FG. — £irtfTTEv97]v post eyw 17.

926

3. nriTay^v] enriZa'yjjv F(nonG.) 4. %fxpiQ^ add. v/xtv 17. — mi eiprivti NC*DIIFG. 17. P. Vulg. Syr.Pst. Memph. Goth. Arm. (pax tibi et gratia JEth.) " ad Titum vero, Gratia et pax a Deo patre et Christo Jesu salvatore nostro" Orig. Int. iv. 468». | JtXtoc upnvi) <$• A C 37. 47. KL. Syr.Hcl. (vid. 1 Tim. i. 2; 2 Tim. i.2.) — Trarpot] add. fifiwv 17. Mth. \ ora. Orig. Int. iv. diserte. — naC] f add. Kvpiov <s. DCFG. 37. 47. KLP. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. iEth. | om. AKCD*II. 17. Vulg. Memph. Goth. Arm. ed. Orig. Int. iv. — Xpicrov ante Iijcrou ANCD*II. 17. Vulg. Memph. Goth. Arm. ed. Orig. Int.iv. | {post <s\ D C FG. 37. 47. KLP. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. ^Eth.

5.
|

Karacfr^trfic

FGL. 1

6. avt]£yicXnTo<; X*. (corr. ) ( Contra. Orig, iii. 645d. (aviKKXr\To<; F.). 7. avQa^i}v et aiaxpoKepSrjv^G. (aio~xpoSopSr] C.)

5. TOVTOV] OVTOV F(non G.)

5. disposui tibi Cl.

IT. 2.

IIP02 TITON.

Memph. (Goth.) Arm.

dispensatorem, non superbum, firj avOaSr), /AT) opy'iXov, /JLTJ irapoivov, firj non iracundum, non vinolen8 non firj aia^puKepSr], dXXa. (j)iAo^ei>ov, (piAdyadov, - tum, non pcrcussorem, turpilucri cupidum, bsed hospi(ppova, SiKaiov, ocriov, eyKparrj, avTe^ofxevov TOV talem, benignum, sobrium, sanctum, iustum, continentem, Kara rr/v SiSa^rjv irurrov Xoyov, tva SVVOLTO? y Kai 9 amplectentem eum qui sedoctrinam est fidelem irapaKaXdv iv rrj dt8a(TKa\ta ry vyiaivovcrr) Kai TOVS cundum sermonem, ut potens sic et exortari in doctrina Sana et avTiAeyovras (Aey^eiv. eicriv yap TTOAAOI aWTroeos qui contra dicunt arguere. l 0 raKTOi, fiaraioAoyoi Kai (ppevaTrarai, fidAiara ol €K S u n t enim multi et inoboedientes, vaniloqui et seducOlTll>€$ OAOV? tores, maxirae qui de circuracisione sunt, l l quos oportet O'IKOVS avaTpeirovaiv, 8i8d(TKOVTes a p-rj 8ei aiay^pov redargui, qui universas domos KtpSovs yjxpiv. elnev ris e'g avTCuv ISio? avruiv irpo- subvertunt, docentes quae uon oportet turpis lucri gratia. i2 (prjTrjs, K ^ T S J asi \peva~T(u, xaxa- Qyjplw, r)(paXiovs eivai, aep.vovs, crm- cet sobrii sint, pudici, prudentes, sani nde,dilectione, inpatien tia; (ppova?, vyia'ivovras rrj TricrTei, rfj dydwr], rfj v T79S"

f 11.

d

Rom. 14:14,20.

§H.

II. f Goth.

7r€piT0flV$y

8. omov] om. K. 9. avTtj(ofitvov2 avT£xofl'rlv F(nonG.) — TJJV SiSa^.] om. rrjv 37. — Iva] add. «ai FG. 17. [ om. Hil. 946a. Luc. 156. — Kai irapaic.] om. teat 17. Memph. — ev ry 3iS. ry vytatvov<jy Hil. 946a. | sv ry vyiaiv. didaaic. 37. 47. (om. ry vyiaiv. II. Luc. 156,) j| TOVQ tv icaay BXityti A. (vid. 2 Cor. i. 4.) 10. avvKoro-KToi J f praem. Kai <^". DFG. 37. KL. Vulg. Am* Fuld. Tol. Hil. 936a. (Bened.) 947 f . Luc. 156. | om. ANCII. 17. 47. P. Am.2 Syrr. Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Goth. Arm. ^ t h . Clem. 340. Hil. (ed. Erasmi.) — fiaTaioX.] praem. Kai F G P . Syr.Pst. Memph. [ praem. ipyarai SoXtot 17. ( om. Clem. Hil.%±V. — ftaXiOTa] add. Se CD. Dem. Mth. \ om. AK1I. rel. Vulg. vv. Luc. 156.

0V$ 061 ^TTKTTOjXlCeiV'

10. £K T1)Q NCD*II. 17. 1 * Om. Tt]Q f^AI>FG. 37. 47. KLP. 11. dtt 2°.] xpn l " 12. tiirzv'] add. SE N*. (om. c ) FG. | om. Clem. 350. — avTiiiV 2°. Iren. 271. " proprius ipsorum propheta" (de Homero). | om. FG. Clem. ^/EVffTQig D * . 13. a\t]9r)G ante &
15. ptfttanixEvotg. ASCD*. 17. 47. Kl^Tf. (/xsfttafiev. XtTreg.V.) \ fi£[ittaiiEvotg FG. I J /Atfiiaafievotg ^ . D c . 37. Clem. Orig. iii. 16. apvovvTat\ add. firj 37. | om. Clem. 596. •—a7ruQuQ Clem. \ avQadtigV. — Kai trpoc Clem. \ om. Kai 5<*. (add. c ) Memph. — ayaBov~\ om. X*. (add. a ) 1. a XaXfi a sic N. — a 7rp£7Tft] om. 17. 2. vr}<paXwvc ANCH(F.) 17. 472. 1 •Xtovg D c . 37. K. -Xetovg F(non G.) [ -XaiovQ D*G. 47*, L P . (mox vyutvvoTac FG.) 7. turpis lucri Cl. j 8. justum sanctum CL I 9. om. " et" post " sit" VI. I 10. multi etiam Cl. om. " et", Am.** \ 12. ipsorum propb. Cl. | 15. nihil eat mundum Cl. I 16. cum siut Cl Am.** 1. decent Cl. | 2. in fide in dilect. Cl. I om " i n " ante patient. Am,**

927

II. 3,

nP02 T1T0N.

e

ANCDCH) FG. 17. 37. 47KLP. l Tim. 2:9.

' 1 Tim. 4:12.

A'

si Tim. 6:1. Bph. 6:5.

3

3

anus similiter in habitu 7rpe 7roXXq> 8e8ovXa>fj.evas, KOLfir) 8iaft6\ovs, docentes, 4 ut prndentiam doXoSiSacrKaXovs, *tva * o~axppovi^ovcnv" rds veas (piXdv- ceant adulescentulas, ut viroa suos ament, lilios diitgant, dpovs elvai, (j)iXoreKvovs, 5 aaxppovas, dyvds, i o'lKovp- s prudentes, castas, domus curam benignas, subyoi>s" ayaOds,^ vworatTo-ofievas TOIS 18101s dvSpacriv, ditas habentes, suis viris, ut non6 blasphetva /JLT) 6 Xoyos rod deov fiXao-tyrj/xrJTai. TOVS veari-metur verbum dei. Iuvenes similiter hortare ut sobrii eint. povs axravToos TrapaKaXei aaxppovelv, irep\ irdvTa. 7 In omnibus te ipsum praebe exemplum bonorum operum, aeavrov irapeypnevos TVTTOV naXav epycov, iv rfj SiSa- in doctrina integritatem, graa 8 vitatem, verbum sanum inreXoyov vyirj, a/ca- praehensibilem, CTKaXia * d(f>0opiav", aep,voTrjTa, ut is qui ex adverso est vereatur, nihil haTayvmarTOv, tva 6 it; tvavrias iiwpanrrj, /j.i)8ei> bens malum dieere de nobis. y p / f "p 9s

9

Servos dominis suis subAovXovs iS/oty beo-ivorais iwoTacro-ecrOai., iv iraditos esse, in omnibus placentes, ariv evapearovs tivai, /J.r) avTiXtyovras, fir/ voa
tva

TTJV 8i8a
deov KOO-/J.COO-IV iv irdaiv. iiretydwq yap rj 12 TOV Oeov f aa>Tr)pios Trdaiv dv&panrois, 7rou8evovaa ^/u,ay, tva apvycrctfievoi TTJV acrtfieiav /cat

trinam salvatoris dei nostri ornent in omnibus. " Apparuit enim gratia dei salvatoris omnibus hominibus, ' 2 erudiens nos, ut abnegantes impietatem

8. rcipi rifiaiv post \lyuv (A)XCDFG. 3. TrptapSvriSac Clem. 622. Orig. iv. 422C. 5. vworatrtrofiivas Clem. | -vat N*. (corr.?1) 17. 37. (47.) P . Vulg. Am. Fuld. Cat. Cr. Cor. 279. | vpwflvTai Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. (Memph.) ^Eth. Orig. — 0tou] add. jcat ri SiSatrKaXia G. 17 sic. (Trpsfffivrtpai Orig. iv. cod. in Pr. I J ante T . (K)L. Tol. Arm. || Syr.Hol. Arm. (vid. 1 Tim. vi. 1.) | 1.) || add. £e 37. | om. Clem. Orig. \iytiv~} ixllv K. || ri/iuv vid. supra. om. Clem. Cat. — tcaraffTtjfiaTi Clem. Orig. Cat. | -G%t\- — (iXacnpttfnjrai Clem. | ^Xatnpij/Jtstrai Arm. Orig. Hil. 947°. Luc. 157. | % vfiotv s". A. 47s. Memph. 37»Scr.1T. P. Hari F(nonG.) 7. jrawa] iravrac 37*. | Travrutv P. — UpoirpnruQ AKDH»FG. rel. M\h. 9. Sov\ovc~] SovXot D*. (servi LatS) || — ffeavTov] tavrov D*. 37*. Syr.Hcl.mj. Graece Orig. Cat. | -?rei add. li G*(nonF.) — TVTTOV ante Trapexoptvoc N*. (corr.c) — tfiioig ante SuriroTaig NCFG. 17. 37. CH2. 17. 37. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.& Hcl. Memph. Arm. Clem. [Goth, — aip9opiav AS'CD*. 17. 47. KP. 47. KL. I post ADP. Vulg. hiat.] I cHpQoviav F G . I % aSteupQopiav — imoraaaiaQtiHiav D( b utvid.) | -atuSai C C 5-. K D . 37. L. Syr.Hcl.mg. — /iilSi oii/ij) AS*C. (Syr.Pst.) | J fiti D* etc. Graece. || add. ayvuav C. Arm. oiv v 5-.. N'DH.rel. Vulg. Syr.Hcl. 10. fit) voa$.~] iirjSi roir0. C s D*FG. 17. add. ad puritatem ad castitatem Syr. Memph. Arm. Clem. — m<mv~\ om. N*. 17. | post Hcl. iraaav AS'CDP. 37. Arm. | post 4. autppoviZovoiv AX*HFGP. | J -?w•— fff/ivonjra] add. atpOapatav St. 3. ivfoiK. FG. I { ante jrairav 5-. 47. mv <s. N«CD. 17. 37. 47. KL. Dc. 37. KL. Syr.Hcl.mg. Graece. Arm. KL. I in omnibus fidem bonam Clem. 622. Orig. Cat. Cr. Cor. Vulg.m. I om. Eh. AKCD*FG. 17. 47. P. 279. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.txt. Memph. — QiXortKvovg Clem. | om. K. Mih. Hit 947«. 5. ayvaq] add. sobrias Vulg. Cl. | om. Am. Tol. 8. vyetitv G. vyeivr] F . 3. crioiinatores Am.* | multo vino Cl. | 4.filio8suos d. I s. mid. sobrias post castas — ex
928

III.4.

IIPOS TITON.

Vug Syrr. P.H. Memph. Arm. M th.

h

1

i Tim. 4:12.

III. Rom. 13:1.

TCt?

KOaflLKa?

KCU evaefiws ^rjaco/xev iv TG> VVV alcove, Trpocrrr]v fxaKaptav iXirlSa KGU eTrupavetav Se^ofievot TTJS Soijj)? rov fieydXov Oeov KCU crwrrjpo^ * Xptarov yli]crov'f, 14> 09 edcoKev iavTov virep ti/a Xvrpcoarjrac r}iia$ airo 7racrrj9 dvofiias, KCU KaOapiarj iavrco Xabv Treptovatov, tjjXcoTrjv KaXcov epyoov. ^ i ^ K C u irapaKaXet^Kca eXeyx^ jxera d e[$
et iuste et pie vivamus in hoc saeculo, l3 expectantes beatam spem et adventum gloriae magui dei et salvatoris nostri Iesu Christi, 14qui dedit semet ipsum pro nobis, ut nos redimeret ab omni iniquitate et mundaret sibi populum acceptabilem, sectatorem bonortim operum.

15 Haec loquere et exhortare et argue cum omni imperio. Nemo te contemnat. ' Admone illos principibus et potestatibus pxp ^ subditos esse, dicto oboedire, ad omue opus bonum paratos 7rpO9 itav epyov ayaffov irotfAOv? eivai, esse, 2 neminem blasphemare, 1 non litigiosos esse, modestos (SXacr(f)r)fxeii/, d/xa^ovs eivai) i7neiK€i?9 Tracrav ivdet- omnem ostendentes mansuetuad omnes homines. dinem KWfievov? * TTpavrrjTa" Trpo? iravras dvdpco7rovs. 3 Eramus enim et nos aliquando 0 rjfxev yap irore KCU rjfxels dvorjTot, chreidels, TrXavca- insipientes, increduli, errantes, servientes desideriis et Voluptafxevoi, SovXevovre? eiriOvfJLiais KCU rjdovais tibus variis, in malitia et invidiaagentes, odibiles, odieutes €V KOLKLa KGU (f)BoVCp $ldyOVT€$, CTTVyrjTOL, invicem: 4 cum autem benigni4 dXXrjXovs* ore 5e rj xprjarorri^ /cat rj (piXavOpcoirla tas et humanitas apparuit

[0. aya9t}v] ayairrjv 17. — r-qv didaaK.Trjv ANCDFG. 17. | *om. TT)V 2°, "3". 37. 47. KLsicP.

— 6tov] ora. P. — i)p(t>v~] vfiiiiv St.3. — sv iraciv'] om. 47. 11. ETrtipavt} Clem. \ emtyaveiV, — yap] om. 37. 47. — Stow] f add. i} 5-. C3DC. 17. 37. 47. K L P . Clem. 7. | om. AXC* D * F G . Vulg. (Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.wfmrf.) — GotTijpioc AX C CD. 17. 37. 47. K L P . Clem. |
iTTtOvfxiaS

14. tca9apitjti P . 3. avotjroi j post a-mtQuQ Orig. iii. 15. \ a \ a ] BtdcHTKi; A. (XeXu F.nonG.) 148'. (ante c .) || add. nai D. FMZI/. -— TTEpitppOVUTlOV C . Syr.Pst. Orig. (ii. 807".) iii. 693«. 1. vTrofiifivrjtTKe J add. 5e A. Arm. Orig. Int. ii. S03a. Luc. | om. (praem. «at Syr.Pst.) | om. Xwc. 233. Vulg. ^4m. Clem. 4. Or^. i. iii. — apxaig] f add. feat s*. D c . 37. 47. Orig. Int. ii. 411C. 426a. 434" KLP. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. iii. Arm. ^Eth. Luc. 233. | om. ANCD*FG. — CLTTtiQ^iQ Tz\ctvt»jiEvoi Cleffi. Orig. i. 17.

•— i)7rora(T(T£(T0(2i] add. /cat FG. Syr.Pst. Arm. | om. Luc. •— 7rzi9apx£tv] add. KCU A. Arm. | om. Luc. — aya9ov\ -9OVQ &$*• (corr. c ) 2. fxr/dtva Luc. 232. | fiqStvK. | / J I J F G . — EvSsitcvvutvovg] svSiicvvcrQai N*.(coiT.c) I evStyvvnevovg A. — izpavT7\Ta AC. 17. P . | | irpq.orr)Ta <£-. N C DFG. 37. 47. KL. |
Orig.

iii. 148C di'ser(e. Orig. Int. iii. 834 f . LMC. 233. J post Orig.i. 379b- C/em. 4. (om. TTOT-f On^r.iii. 148 b . habet Cld ')

6c

ii. 807 d . iii. 148O>c- | om. 17. Orig. Int. ii. quater. iii. | om. TrXavutfi. Orig. iii. 693C. — nriOviiiaio] praem. iv K*. (om. c ) | om. Clem. Orig. i. iii. 148C. Orig. Int. ii. 203». 426*. 434>. iii. — TroiKiKaig F G . — (TTuyijTOt Clem. Orig, i.iii. | oruyjjrat X*. (corr. c ) j fiiaqroi D*. | oro(7Djroi sic F G . (pro (rroiy?;ro(). 4. n 1°. C/em. 5. Or/^. i. 379". iii. 693 d . | otn. F G .

2. sed modestos Am.vag. CL 1 3. alia, et uos CL

929

III. 5.

TITON.

TOV (TWTrjpos 7]fia>v 6eov, 5 OVK e£ epycop salvatoris nostri dei, • non ex operibus iustitiae quae fecimus TWV ev diKaioavvy * a " e7roirjcrap:ev rj/Ael?, aXXa Karanos, sedsecundum suam misericordiam salvos nos fecit per * TO avrov eXeos ecrcocrep rjfias Sia Kovrpov iraXiy-lavacrum regenerationis et spiritus sanctit yeveaias /cat avaKaivaaeoos irvtvfiaTOs ayiov, ov 6reuovationis quem effudit in nos abunde per Christum Iesum salvatorem i^e^eep i(p' Tjfxas wXovcricos, 8ia 'Irjcrov %pio~TOV TOVnostrum, 7 ut iusiificati gratia ipsius heredes Bimus secundum rj/iaip, "iva 8iK<xico6evTe$ TTJ eneivov spem vitae aeternae. e Fidelia p y j f &] alcoviov. sermo est, et de his volo te conKO.T firmare, ut curent bonis operi8 TTtoroy 6 Aoyoy, KCU irep\ TOVTCOV /3ovAo/j.ai ere Sia- bus praeesse qui credunt deo. Haec sunt 9bona et utilia "npotfiefiaiovcrffai, tva (ppopTL^coaip KaXa>v k'pycov hominibus. Stulias antem p p f qnaestiones et genealogias et f f d l crrao-dai ol TrtiricrTevKOTes 6eq>- ravTa. laTiv KaXa. f

17. 37. 47. KLP.

contentiones et pugnas legis"

devita: 10 sunt enim inutiles et KCU dxf>eXifJ.a rot? avOpanrois. fiapas 8e fyjTrjo-eisvanae. Hereticurn hominem post unam et secundam correpKa\ yeveaXoyias KCU epeis KCU /xayas vo^Mtas irepu(TTacro- eccnv yap avcocpeXei? Kaifj.aTai.oi. aipeTiKOP avOpanrov fieTa [liav Kai Sevrepap pov&ecriap irapai-

9. ipac ANCC. 37. 47. KLP. "Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Arm. Luc. \ cpiv X*DFG. jEth. (ipuv D*FG.) \h. 17.] — {xa.\aQ~\ add. Tag K. — irtpiiffraffo'] Trtptffraffo D*. | irepiiaramol,*. [h. 17. P. J 10. av9p.~] praem. SEVT. 37*. — Kai tsvTipav vovQiaiav AXC. 17 ut vid. 37. 47. KLP.. "Vulg. Syr.Pst. Memph. Arm. ^Eth. Iren. 83 Gr. 177 Gr. Orig, i. 627C. Dion. Alex. 15. Eccl. Gall. xiv. 115. Eus.H.X. iv. 14. (161.) ex Iren. post unam admoniCtilTt}pOC;2 KVpiO'J t*. tionera et alterara Syr.Hcl. | vovOeatav 7. diKaiwGtvregl -TOQ N. •q dtvTtpa FG. | vovBtmav KCU SVO D*. || — yevriOw/uv AN*CD*FG. 17. P . | /cat §evTtpav~\ om. m. Iren. Int. 177. X ytvwfitea 5-. NCDC. 37. 47. KL. Pamph. 313. Cat, Tert. de pracs. haer. — KaT i\-Kila~\ om. 47. (Kara D * . Ka0' 6. 16. Cypr. 89. Luc. 26. " Haereticum FG.) igitur hominem post unam correp8. Kai Trspi] om. Kai 47. tionem . . . devita . . . Legitur in — tppaVTi^ovuiv 17. | -aval 37 Scr. Latinis codicibus (quod verum Papa — 7rpotGTaff9ai] nriGTCLO~Qat 17, | 7rpo- quoque Athanasius approbabat), Post unam et alteram correptionem" Hier. iGTaGraTai 37*. vii. 737d-e* (vovQ. Kai hvnpav D c .) — 6ei[>~\ f praem. T(f> <^\ 37. ] om. ANCDFG. 47. K L P . [_h. 17.] — Traprovai F G . — KaXa] f praem. r a ^ . D C P. | om. 11. £%E
930

12. eKft] Kai P . — fig] om. F G . — KEKpiTa F (non G.) 13. ATTOWW] -\wi>

D b H*. -Xw

N.

-Xwva FG. [An./.] — (TTrou^criwe] ra%aiii}Q F G . — fijjStv'] dev FScr.(nonG.) — Xein-jj] Xiwy XD*. 37. 47*. [ Xasrc. K. 14. tatrtv post aicapTrot F G . 15. a(T7ra(jat] -aaaGa A . V XaP4 A*" TTCLVTUiV lijUWv] OD1. ^ j t h , Rom. (add. ed. Platt.) — j^apic] add. TOV Kvpiov D . Lat. ap. Hieronymum. | add, TOV Qtov F G . Vulg. (om. Dem.) " Sciendum quod in Graecis codicibus ita scriptum est, Gratia cum omnibus vobis, ut nee Domini nee nostri in libris feratur authenticis." Hier. vii. 74Od. — iravTwv i/xwv] TOV irvivfiarog trow 17. (vid. 2 Tim. iv. 22.) — fin.] f add. apfiv S - K C D C HFG. 37. K L P . Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. \ om. AK*CD*. 17. Fuld. Arm. Mth. Rom.

6. Jeeum Christum Cl.

in. 15.

IIP02 TITON.

Vulg. Syrr.P-H. Memph. Arm. Mth.

u

TOV, V€l

elSas OTL e^icrTpairTai

toll

devita, " sciens quia 6 TOIOVTOS, KOL apLaprd- tionem subversus esc qui eiusmodi est et delinquit proprio iudicio condemnatus.

aVTOKaTOLKpiTOS.

1%

"Orav Trifi^rco 'Apre/iav Trpos are r] TV^IKOV, 12 Cum misero ad te Artheman aut Tychicum, festina ad o'TrovSao'OV eX6e.lv irpos fxe ely NLKOTTOXIV' eKel yap me venire Nichopolim: ibi 13 13 enira KeKpiKCL TrapaytEindo-ai. $ Zrjvdv TOV VO/JLLKOV KCUstatui hieraare. Zenan Iegis peritum et Apollo sollicite 'KiroXXo) awovSaias wpoTrefi^ov^ tva firjSev avToi? 14praemitte, et nihil illis desit. Discant autem et nostri bonis AetTTij. 14! fAai>dai>tT(oo~av Se KCU O'L rj/xeTepoi KaXa>i> operibus praeesse ad usu3 necessarios, ut non sint infrucepycov Ttpoio-Tao-Qai ety ray avar/Kaias y^peias, tva fxrj tuosi. acriv anapTTOL. 15 1 Salutant te qui mecutn 'Kairdt^ovTai ere ot /JLBT e/j.ov iravres sunt omnes. Saluta qui nos amant in fide. TOVS (piXovvTas rjfj.as ev irlcrTei. Gratia dei cum omnibus H X^P1? Me1"^ TTOLVTODV VfJi&V '.

§=•

vobis, amen.

TITON.

Subscriptio TIpog TLTQV A X C . 17.

| add. typatprj airo NIKOTTOXEWC A . 1 UpogTtTov

£TTXTIPOJ9TI D.

|

TTpog Tirov47. K. et tune T> EKKXrjaag irpwrov E7WJKQTZQV ^Eiporovr\Bf.vra sypar) airo NIKO7TO\EWC TJJQ MctKtdovtaQ H. 47. K L . zp. TITOV sypa^T] awo . . . . ari%ojv. . P .

ETeXtV 4 ^ ' ^ - sec. man. GTIXMV fp TT IJZ' H . 47. K L . I TOV ayiov CLTTOOTOXOV TlavXov £TT. trp [[ add. postea iypa\pa icai tKtOsnijv icaT&

Tir. L.

TiavXov TOV airoaroXov irpbg iyypafifibv Kal £VKaraXr}iJ,7rTov avdyvuxnv TCJV 7rap' thv aTrdvnoj/ tflWV

TYjV GVVTTlptfyopaV

KOjXl^QflSVOg'

dvT£fSXi}9rj Sk i} fiifiXoc 7Tpbc TO iv KatGapla dvriypaipov riJQ (3t(3\io9t}K7]g TOV ayiov JlafitplXov x^tpl yeypafi/ikvov avrov H. 11. delinquit cum sit Cl, | 15. saluta eoa qui

931

S $IAHMONA.

1

AN[C]D. FG. 17. 37. 47. KLP. Col. 4:17.

1

UavXos Seafiios XPia"ro^ ^^crov Kai TifioOeos 6 ' Paulas vinctus Iesu Christ! et Timotheus frater Philemoni BeXcpos QiArj/Jiovi. T&> ayairrjTcp Kai avvepycp rjficov, dilecto adiutori nostro 3 et Appiae et Arcippo comKai 'A7T(j)ia. Trj * aSeXcpfj ", Kai a ' A p x t W TW v Kaistro et domino leau Christo. Kvpiov 'Irjcrov \picrTOV. 4 Euyaptcrraj ra> 6ea> fxov 7rai>Tore fiveiav aov 4 Gratias ago deo meo semper memoriam tui faciens,in OLKOVCOV (TOVorationibus meis, 5 audiena 7 TTJP ayairriv Kai TTJV TTICTTIV, TJV e'x «" * $ " "OJ' Kvpiovcaritatem tuam et iidem quam habes in domino Iesn et in 'Ir/crovv Kai els iravras row ayiovs, 6 owcos r) Koivmvla omnes sanctos, 6 ut communicatio iidei tuae evidens fiat in TTOLOVfXfVOS

€7Tt

Ttt>l> TTpO(TeV)(S)V

/MOV, e

rrjs 7r[crT&i>s

Inscriptio riPOS *1AHMONA AN. 17. 37. 47. 1 praem. APXETAI DFG. | nAYAor EnisTOAH npos *IAHMONA KLF. praem. TOT 'AriOT AnOSTOAOT L. 1. SeGptoc Eus. in Pa. 387C. (dtafttiotg F*.) ] airoGTokog D*. — Xptarov ante Iqaov Vulg. Cl. Memph. | post D*L. Am. Tol. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Arm. — Tupo9u F(non G). — o] om. DF(osicG). •— aya7n}T({j " Non habetur in Graeco riyanrjiikvoi quod dilectus dicitur sed ayairrjTqt, id est diligibili." Hieron. vii. 749 e . || add. aBi\
| ctfitpia "EG. 47.

(. . . tptp tantum A.) — aSiXtpy AND*FG. 17. P. Vnlg. Am. To!. Hart* Syr.HcUrf. (add.

932

(TOV evepyrjs

yevyrai

eL

if

emyvaxrei

aya7TT]Ty'). Memph. Arm. | add. 6. Karros] add. epyov FG. Valg. Cl. Fuld. (om. Am. Harl. Dem.) charissimae Cl. Fuld. Dem. (om. Am. Tol. Sari.*) | J ayairt]Ty 5-. Dc. 37. — tv\ f praem. TOV 5-. NDFG. rel. Arm. I om. AC. 17. Tol. Harl. 47. KL. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.f [ C ] || om. — I'IIUV ACDKL. Fuld. Tol. Harl? Kai A7T0. ry a. ^Eth. Rom. Syr.Hcl.my. | J ifuv 5 . NFG. 17s. | 2. T ante cvvarpaT. | om. F(non G.) 37s.47. P. Vulg. Cl. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.te/. ((jvorpaTuiTrlTi 47.) Memph. Arm. (om. quod est in vobis — T7j . .. SKjcXijcnp] ri)v . . . £KK\rjfTtav Am. Dem. Mth.) D*. — Xpi
— TtvijTai FG.

1. Chriati Jesu a . | et adjutori Cl. | 2. aorori charissimae Cl. I 6. agmtione omnia operis boni quod est in vobis in Chr. Cl.

18.

EtPOS Tul

6

;,

~v

§ Goth.

12. [ai •— fin.

agnitionem omnis boni in TTOLVTOS dyaOov ' ev * rffilv" eh xpiarov * . 7 yapdv Christo Iesu. ' Gaudium enim ydp * TTOXXVV eavov " /cat irapaKXriaiv eVi r n dywrr-n magnum habui et consola-

|-

Memph. h ] Arm. A »h. [Goth.]

$IAHMONA.

tionem in caritate tua, quia viscera sanctorum requieverunt per te, frater. 8 Propter quod aov, OTI TO. airXayxya TCOV ayuov avaireiravTai oia multam fiduciam habens in tibi aov, d8eX(j)e. 8 816 TroXXrjv ev xpiaTcp Trapp-qaiav Christo Iesu imperandi quod ad rem pertinet, 9 propter e)(cov eiriTaaaeiv aoi TO dvfjicov, 8id TT)V dyarrrjv caritatem magis obsecro, cum sis tails ut Paulus senex, nunc fiaXXov 7rapaKaXaJ' TOIOVTOS d>v coy rTaOAoy npea^v- autem et vinctus Iesu Christi. 10 B' TT]S, vvvl 8e KOL Seafiios * ^piaTov 'ITJCTOV"irapa- 10 Obsecro te de nieo filio, quem genui in vinculis, Onesimo, KUXS) ae Trepl TOV ifiov TIKVOV, OV eyevvrjaa ev roty 11 qui tibi aliquando inutilis , 'Ovnaifiov, n TOV irore aoi dyprjaTov,' vvvl fuit, nunc autem et tibi et i / • a * mihi utilis, 12quem remisi : tu 8i~\ avTbv §e (J-QI Ka\ efiol ev)(prjaTOv, —1 2-ov autem ilium, id est mea 7T6/xya" crot . viscera, suscipe. 13 Quem ego fXa» ' ' ' V ' j \ ^ / t 13 s ' ^ 'n volueram mecum detinere, ut avrov, TovreaTiv Ta e/ia airXayxya . ov eym epov- pro te mihi ministraret in vinculis evangelii: u sine consilio Xofirjv 7rpos ifiavrov KaTeyeiv, iva iwep aov * fioi autem tuo nihil volui facere, ne velut ex necessitate boSiaKOVtj ev roty 8eo-fiols TOV evayyeXiov \copis uti num tuum esset sed voluntai5 rium. Forsitan enim ideo 8e TTJS arjs yveofirjs ovStv r)0eXr]aa noirjaai, Iva fir) discessit ad horam a te ut irpos aeternum ilium reciperes, coy Kara dvaynrfv TO dyaOov TOVTO aov i^copiaOrj r), dXXa KaTa t6 16 iam non ut serrum, sed plus OVKCTI coy SovXov, eKOvaiov. r a ^ a yap oia servo carissimum fratrem, maxime mihi, quanto autem apav, 'iva aiasviov avTov magis tibi et in carne et in domino. 17 Si ergo habes me ' dXXa." virep SovXov, d8eX(pov dyawrjTov, socium, suscipe ilium sicut i/xol, iroaco 8e fiaXXov aoi /cat ev aapiu Kai ev Kvpim ; me: 18 si autem aliquid nocuit tibi aut debet, hoc mihi 17 el odv * fie" ej(eis KOIVCOVOV, irpoaXafiov avTov coy inputa.

'

r

„

J

A

„

K

, , '

,

'

* '

efie. 18 et 8e TI rjSiKrjaev ae fj 6(peiXei, TOVTO e'fiol * eXXoya." exojtev D(*7roXX. euxofiev). 37. 47. X exoftsv TTOXXIJV ^*. KL(-w>i£v) Syrr. Pst.&Hc!. | magnum habuimus Orig. Int. iii. 389*. 7. Kai TrapaKXijffiv Orig. Int. | om. X. — £7ri] ev D*L. Orig. Int. iii. •— atieXipe] aSeXipot F . adeXQai G. | o m .

Syr.Pst. 8. ev XP- napp- ext>>v \ jrapp. £%w ev XP-

Inaov T>*. (exojv, et om. IJ?
11. fc] add. K ai N(om.=)FG. 17. 47 Syr.Pst. iEth. — Kai efioi'] om. 17. 12. ai/£7TSjUi^/a] £ire}i\[ia D. Arm. — o-oi AKCD*. 17. Vulg. Cl. Dem. Syr.Pst. Memph. Arm. iEth. | * om. S-. D=FG. 37. 47. KLP. Am. Fuld. Tol. Harl* Syr.Hcl. Goth. — avrov] f praem. av Se <=r. C 2 DFG. rel. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Goth. Arm. | om. AK*C*. 17.jEth. (le habet Nc. sed absque av). — fin.] t add. wpo
_ IIOL ante hatcovy ANCDFG. 17. 47. P. Vulg. Goth. Arm. | { post <;. KL Syr.Pst. Memph. ^ t h . [Syr.Harl.; (haKovu 47*. LP.) 14. O-JJC] om. F.(non G.)

14. we] om. Orig. iii. 263 e . — Kar avaytz-qv D*FG. 37Scr. Orig. iii. — Kara IKOVG. Orig. iii. | Kar' etzova. FG. (om. Kara D.*) 15. ExwpiaOt)'] add. aov P. — a7T£Y£l£ L .

16. a\\a SD. 17. 37. | J aXV •$. rel. om. aWa VTrsp SovXov F G . — adeXtpov"] om. N* (add. c ) — Troo-^i de~\ om. Se P. Syr.Pst. 17. fie ANCDFG. 17. 37. 47. L P . | J epe 18.
10. pro meo 41io Cl. | II. mihi et tibi Cl. | 12. quem remisi tibi Cl. | ut mea Cl. j 16. sed pro Bervo Cl.

933

19.

riP02 $IAHMONA. 19

'Eyo) IladXos typovfya rrj kfiy XelPh ^7a

" E g o Panlus scribsi mea O.TTO- manu, ego reddam; ut non

17.37.47. Ticrco' tva fit] Xeyco croi on Kai creavrov fioi irpocroKLP. 0etAetr. 2 0 val, aSeXcpe, kyco crov ovaipLt/v kv KVpicoVnlg. Syrr.P.H. avairavcrov fiov ra cnrXayxva kv * xPia"ry>' ^ Mempli. 21 TleTTOi&cbs rfj VTraKorj crov eypa^ra aot, eldcos tGoth]. Arm.J!tli. If FG. /cat vnep * a " Xeya> Troirjcrei?. afia 8e Ktxi eroipLa^e pLot ^eviav

eXwl^m yap on

Xapicrdrjcrofiai 23

vpuv.

fiov kv xpLcrTcp 'Ir/crov, Aon/cay, ol crvvepyoi %0

' H \apis

TOV TTvevfiaros

21 on Confidens oboedientia tua

scripsi tibi, sciens qaoniam et super id quod dico facies. Simul antem et para mihi 8LO\ TO>V 7rpocrev)(cov vfuov hospitium: nam spero per orationes vestras donari me vobis.

Maj0/coy,'Kplo-Tapyos,

fiov. fl€Ta

TOV Kvpiov rjficov 'Irjaov

s2

23 Salutat te Epaphras concaptivus meus in Christo Iesu, 24 Marcus, Aristarchus, Demas, Lucas, adiutores tnei.

*'AcTTra^Vrat" ere 'Evra^/oay 6 24

dicam tibi quod et te ipsum mihi debes. 2 °Ita, frater, ego te fruar in domino: refice viscera mea in. domino.

f

ifiav' .

!5 Gratia domini nostri Iesu Christi cum spiritu yestro, amen.

nPO2 OIAHMONA. 19. EywJ acjd. Se 37.

22. v/tuv] om. L. 7rpog ®l\r}fiova Ktti Punpiav decr-Trorag 23. acnra&rai AXCD*. 37. 47. P . Vulg. TOV OviJfftfiOV, KCLL TTpOQ ApXlTTTTOV TOV Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Goth. Arm. — irpovojipEtXEig L.J add. ev Kvpitft D*. diaicovov Tt)Q EJC KoXoacaig EicKXrjfJtag ^Eth: | % -lovrat s". D c . 17s. KL. 20. aov] V. X sec. man. | OTI%. XZ,'. 4 7 . om. AD*. 17. Arm. Fuld. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Goth. KL. c Subscriptio Arm. iEth. ] Kvpttp ^-. D . 47. K. |j post spatium vacuum irpog AaovSaxtjaag Trpog$i\r}fiova KC. 17. (An.?.) "Vulg. (et Am. Dem.') |[ hie finem ap\ETat ZWLOTOXT] G(non F). imponunt epistolae VGr.GGr.et Lett. | sic add. e-jr\tjp(i)97] D. [j ad fin. col Lat. " usque hue scbas" F . 21. a AKC. 17. P. Syr.Hcl. Memph. | 1 irpoQ $t\t}fiova eypaipr) airo Ptofirjg (de quibus verbis $il. Scrivener). Tune J o s . D . 37. 47. KL. Vulg. Syr.Pst. Sia Ovr)trifiov oiKEToy 47. K. (sic, sed sequitur Ep. ad Heb. Latine tantem. Goth. Arm. JEtih. om. 7rp. $ i \ . et habet 8i% 37.) 20. te om. Am*. \ 21. in oboed. Cl. j 24. et — voitjarjg L. | TOV aywv aicovTokov TlavXov eirtoroXi} Lucas Cl.

Capita EPISTOLARUM PAULI APOSTOLI. (vid. Zacagni

Collectanea Monumentorum

Veterum;

Romae 1698J.

"E/c^ecrt? ' /ce(j)aXaL(ov " KadoXiK&v Kad' eicdo~TT]v eTnaToXijV TOV 'ATTOO-TOKOV^, i)(6vT(ov TIV&V Ka\

VTroBicupeo-eis TO? Sia TOV Kivvafidpeax;. Capitula Epistolae ad ROMANOS. KecjidXaia TJ}? Trpo? 'Pa>fialov
evayyekiicri ciSacKaXca irepi * Te" TG>V efo<s, Kal iroXireia's TrvevfiaTiKrj?.

a.

iff ".

irpiiTov fiev ovv jj,€Ta TO irpooifiiov Trep\ Kpla~ea>V oil (pvkaa'crovTwv TO, <j>vcriKd. [i. 1 8 ] .

Varietas Lectionis Capitum Epistolae ad Romanos ex editione Mattheiana M.DOO.LXXXII. 1 3

ante fic add. HaiXov.

I

934

3

om. UavXov L9'.

KE$AAAIA. wepl eK7TT<W(7eiM9 1TOV" Irrparfk a.T Kal «\j)V" e8vu>v. [ix. 6 ] , ewayyeXlas. [iii. 1]. ie'. OTL KaTa dirio-Tiav 17 etc-mmo-is Sia T?J9 eh o'. wepl 'xapiTO'}, BL rjs fjuovov av&pwwoi SiKaiovvayvoiav ' Ka,Ta\r]tyea><;", Kal TOV /J,rj dp/J-oTai, ov Kara yevos SiaxeKpifievais dXXa, tpvTOS avTol's Krjpvy/j.aTO'i. [ix. 3 0 ] . Kara 6eov &6 TTWTTW 'Io-paijX. [xi. 1 ] . s ' . wepl elo~aya>yr)$ TOV wpb<; awTrjplav r)p,Siv avBpWTTOV 'IT]O-OV 'XpiO-TOV aVTL TOV 7Te<7OVTO? 1%'. ' Trapaivea-eK" wepl dpeTrji e 7rpo9 3 8ebv Kal 6 'f <*PXW rov yiyevovs 'ASdfM. [v. 12]. dvdpwirovs. [xii. 1]. f. irepl Tfjtl otpeL\ofj,ev>]^" iirl Ty -KLO-TU wpa^eax; {a), ev ah wepl T^9 wpbs aXXrjXovs op-ovoiw;.

j3.

irep\ Kplcreax; TTJ? Kara 'Io~par)X TOV fir) (TOVTOS TO, vofjuifia. [ii.

ib".

12].

ayaBrjs. [vi. 1].

77'. &.

[xii. 3].

iwava\r)ifris irepl T ^ ? ev ")(apiTI,fyir/f.[vii. 1 ] . Trepl T7J9 VTTO vofjbov KaTaKp(o-ea><s Sia Tr/v afiapTiav. [vii. 7 ] . Trepl T£)V ev avdpanrlvr] tpvcret Trad&v, aSi/vaTov TrotovvTcov TVJV Trpos vofiov avfj-^xovlav. [yii.

14].^

(/3'). wepl Tr)<; wpbf 9ebv XaTpelas. [xii. 1 0 ] . (7'.) wepl Trjf wpb<s avTiKeifAtvovi dve^eKaKias.

• t x i i - 14](8'). wepl Trjswpbs ap^oVTas vwoTayrj<;. [xiii. (e).

. irept T»j9 cnroouaectis TCOV v TradriixaTwv Bia Trjs Trpo<s TO Trvev^a ' awaiieiaf." fviii.

3. s. vii. 21].

(s''). wept Ttj<; ev /3pa>fiao-iv Kal r)jj,epaii a

Siavolas. [xiv. 1].

. eTravdXrjifri^ wepl

Sof?79. [viii. 18]. . irepl Trjs

wepl o-axbpoavvrj'i Kal wpaoTrjTOS. [xiii.

T^9 dTtoKei^kvi]^ ' aylov;

^

vq.

x

iMftrjcewi

rrj
dv^

^ 1]] i9.

wyd-irrj'i VOICTTW. [viii.

35].

wepl

wepl Trfi XeiTQVpyias avTov, T»}9 ev avaToXy

Kal hvaei,, [xv. 15]. Capitula Epistolae ad GORINTHIOS Primae.

l

"EK0eaXalcov KO.6OXIK&V T»J9 7rpo9 KopivBtovs a'. ewi<7ToXr)<; TOV dwoaToXov, Kal /j,epiKa<; vwo8iai,pe<Ti<; [1. -cre.t9], Tas Sia, TOV Kivvafidpewi.

i^o

KetpdXaia T»j9 7rpo9 Kopiv&iovs a ewio-ToXrj1; 2 IlavXov ff ". irepl irXelovcov Kal Sia6pa>v rj 3 hbO 'iypvaa " TO>V K d i

/ MeTa

TO wpoolfiiov,

e'wurToXr) )

i/3:

' add.

/3'.

wepl TOV fir} Si%ovoeiv

7rpo9 dXXrjXov; eV cpiXoSo^ia'; ^ 9 ewl dvSpcowuvrj. [ i . 1 0 ] . ( a ' ) . iv & wepl Qeia
ao(plq

7'.

u'. ' eyiraraXfi IT'. l Sivrtpov. it,'. l 7rapaivtoc ITJ'. ' add. TrfQ.

TOIQ.

I«5'. ' post 'IcrpaijX.

(/3). wepl XeiTOvpyioiv. [iii. 5 ] . (7'). wepl TOV fir) Kplveiv SiBao-KaKovi [iv. 1 ] . (S). wepl TOV fir; erraipeaBai. [iv. 6 ] . KaTa wopvSiV Kal wopveiai Kal T&V TOVTOIS KOLVCOVOVVTWV [iv. 2 1 ] . wepl TOO /«) Selo-0ai SIK&V, Kal TavTa ewl dwlo-Twv. [vi. 1 ] , (a'), ev m wepl TOV fir) wopveveuv. [vi. 1 5 ] .

* on.

add.

3

add.

TOV.

Varietas Lectionis Capitum Epistolae ad Corinthios primae ex editione Mattheiana M.DCC.LXXXIII. KT\. om. Similia quaedam habet Zacagnius ad epp. rel.

3

om. IlavXov 9'. et habet ix0VTa

rwaQ Kal fiEpixag vT

935

KE<&AAAIA. 8'.

7repi ydfiov Kal ^Tjpeia? Kal dyap,Ca<;. [vii. 1.] (a'), iv & Trepl TOV firj ^copl^eadai av&pas 1 T&V " rywai-K&v, fj,t]Se el aTnaTOi etev oi

f.

Trept KOIVCOVUK 0eoTrpe7rov<s, ov TrXrjtr/MOviKrj^.

i).

Trepl oiatpopai

[xi. 17]. (a),

25]. e.

Kai,

iv S irepl dyaTrr]<s, d>s /J,eyio-TOV ;

T09. [xiii. 1].

7rept ' Sia8opa<;" iSecrfiaTcav, Kal dTroyfi<s SalIHOVLKOV aefido-/AaTo<;. [viii. 1 ] . 0'. (a1), iv & Trepl o-u/j,Trept,cpopa<;. [ix. 1 ] . (/3'). Trept T^9 eavTov TTOXVTTXOKOV

(ft).

Trepl •?rpocjyrjTeia<;, a>9

fiei^ovi

[xiv.lj. Trepl dvaaTaaewi o-cofiaTaiv Ka6oXiKrj<s. [xv. 1 ] . (a'), iv to Trepl Trj<s ev ypio-Tw Siopda>o-ea><; Kal

pas. [ix. 7].

»

'

'

r

on"i

a7TOKaTa(TTao~€<05. [_xv. ^UJ. (/3') ofjLoUacni; T&V dvicrTafievfov 7rpd? TO, dva
(7'). 7rept TOV /j,r; Koivaveiv Ba(fioo-i. [x. 1 4 ] . (8'). 7rept TOV 2 dBia
creo-t. [x. 18]. *='.

^apic/jiaTav,

avT&v. [xii. l j .

eTepoL. [vii. 12]. (/3'). 7repl ayveuv; Kal 2 irepl" Biyafilas [vii.

7rep( o-yrifiaTos dvSp&v Kal ]Telat,';. [xi. 4 ] .

[xv. 42].

Capitula Epistolae ad COEINTHIOS Secundae. KecpdXaia ' avTrji" 7Tpo9 Kopivdiovs /3' iiruTToXrjs 2 IlavXov". la irepl deovftor}de£a<;,rj ireiroidevai | 77'. dirohoxh T'7? KopivOlwv inraKorjs, Kal ayd' <j>rjcriv. [i. l j . evcf>paivovo~r]<; f p ] airrov. [ [vii. ] 2]. Trepl aydTrrji TJJ9 7rpO9 avTov<;, Kal (fieiSovs eh 6'. TrpOTporrrj 17rpo9 eirihcoariv" yjpr]ixaTWV T019 TO fj,r] Xvireiv, ei Kal XVTTUIV co^eXet, 0)9 eVt djloii, Kal Ti/j,TjV TOIV hia TOVTO ip%o/jieva>v. [viii. 1]. TOO Sta ircpvelav iTriTifiijOivTOs <S Kal (a.'). 2 iv a>" 7rept T^S TITOV a.TroGToXr)';, Kal T&V pel. [i. 15]. aXXcov Trpos avTov';. [viii. 1 6 ] . 7T6pj T??9 x 8t' avTov" Qeia's axbeXelas TOK ioi';, St' 979 /cat avviaTaaQai <s, Kal TJ79 eV ai/Tto yapno'i 77/00? TO /A^ TON [ii-12]. iTmrXdo-TOK TrpoaTideo-dai KopivBlow;. [x. p TJ79 KaTa irvevfia XeiTovp^laf Kal 8of?;9 0eiOT&pa<; T159 « a r a ' TOV " vo/xov. [iii. 4 ] . 1]., t ^eta? So!;?]? Kal TOV aKoXovOov /3lov, OTL (a). eV S aVTe^eTacn? 1 avToii" Trpbs T049 ' ayiois" c/ivcoo-KeTai. [iv. 1 ] . [[ i l ' ] irepl Tr\s KaTa, oS>/xa daOeveias,, Kal TJ79 ((/3). /) yxp eKeivasv.[ [xi. ]7]. / 7 TOV bf 9 l eTravaXrj-^reta^. [i [ i v . ta'. 7repi eavTov, TO iiriirovov, ii TO Trapa 8ea> TI/UOV, a.Tro9eo-ea><; Kal T6 dxpeXifiUos avTOTpo<pov. [xi. 2 1 ] . Trepll Tt^9 eavTov cpiXodeoTTjTO'i Kal (a). TrapaaKevij 717309 TTJV fj,eXXovo-av eavTov Tfjs KaTa xpiaTov. [v. 1 2 ] . irapovalav. [xii. 14, ut vid.]

13.

7'.

8'. e.

Capitula Epistolae ad GALATAS. Ke<j>dXaia 7^9 7rpos TaXaTas eTrurroXij^ ' ITauXou t/3'". p,eTa. TO irpoolfiiov, SnjyqirK T?}? eavrov GTa.o-ea><; diro lovSaiafiov KOTO, c d

P3

7rept TJ79 TOIV

7'.

7rept T»J9 7rpo9 Kr)(pav dvTippr)O~ea><; VTTO Trjs iv Trlo-Tei, Kal OVK iv v6p.a>
8'.

OTJ Sia 7Ti'<7Te(B9 dytao-fios,'

[iii. 1].

TT)V iv iriaTeity>r\v.[ii. 1.] S'. ' om. rdv. * om. jrepi 2°.

c'.

' adiatpopiag.

2

add. ^IJ}.

Varietas Lectionis Capp. Ep. ad Cor. secundae, ex edit. Mattheiana M.DCCLXSXIII. 1 1

E\ • o/zceioic. 9'. ' EIC t^Woo-ii'.

eavrov. om.

2

iv y.

Varietas Lectionis Capp. Ep. ad Galatas, ex ed. Mattheiana M.UCO.LXXXIV. 1

936

om. | $'.

l

add. Kai.

ov Sia VOLLOV.

EBEATA IN TEXT. SOME of the following Errata have been kindly pointed out to the Editor; others have been noticed in comparing the Printed Sheets with the Duplicate Kevises. Any misplaced or omitted Accents the Header is requested to correct for himself. [This list has been kindly drawn up by Ma. H. T. HEYWOOD, E.A. (T.C.D.)]. Page 9, Prefix to the Latin column " forte offendaa ad lapidem pedem." Matt. 9 : 3, Head tlirav. 9 : °» »> GOV. 9:*3, » d\\d. Mark $'• 9> „ ovo/id. „ io: 16, „ icartvXoyli. John 6:27, „ nv. „ 11:39, „ TSTcXlVTJIICOTOi • (and in note). „ 15:24, „ a. ,, 19:35, ., TTl(mV(TJJTE. Acts 9:43. .. avrbv. 17:27, „ % for * before Qtov. 2 3 : 22, „ t „ t „ iui. „ 18: 25, Supply smooth breathing before Iwavov. James 2:12, Erase semicolon after second ovrwg. 1 Pet. 3 : 4, Head avBpwTrog.

Page 636 (marg.) Read IV. for V. 1 John 2 : 8, Read vpXv

EEEATA IN NOTES. Page 11, Matt, 5:4, 5, omit Tert. de pat. 11, and insert amongst the authorities for ^ . „ 169, column 3, line 17, omit D between C and L. 5, between Am. and Fuld. insert om. 1, 636, „ 636, „ 19, after om. add Fuld. 3, 16, omit Vulg. 2, 659, „ 11, for 37 readS9. 1, 675, „ 10, after solus supply period. 697, „ 3, 16, read cum spiritn vestro Goth. sic. The sic was added to correct the erroneous • 718, „ 3, reading of Massmann, who gives the Goth, so as to answer to the common Greek text.

In Introductory Notice to Part II., page iii., line 27, read Augiensis. In Introductory Notice to Part IV., read Q for L at top of page iii., also in line 5 of same paragraph.

The remainder of the KetyaXata of St. Paul's Epistles, not given in Part V., is intended to follow on the next sheet.

The New Testament in the Original Greek

Read more

The Book of Revelation in Greek Edited from Ancient Authorities (Cambridge Library Collection - Religion)

Read more

The New Testament in the Original Greek (Greek Edition)

Read more

New Testament Greek for Beginners

Read more

New Testament Greek for Beginners

Read more

Parallel Greek New Testament Index

Read more

Deuteronomy in the New Testament (Library of New Testament Studies)

Read more

Textual Commentary on the Greek New Testament

Read more

Greek Dictionary of the New Testament

Read more

The Elements of New Testament Greek

Read more

The Elements of New Testament Greek

Read more

Textual Commentary on the Greek New Testament

Read more

Beginner's Grammar of the Greek New Testament

Read more

The Greek New Testament: SBL Edition

Read more

The Elements of New Testament Greek

Read more

Ephesians (New Testament Readings)

Read more

Revelation (New Testament Readings)

Read more

James (New Testament Readings)

Read more

The New Testament in the Original Greek: Introduction, Appendix

Read more

Old Testament Quotations in the New Testament

Read more

Greek Particles in the New Testament: Linguistic and Exegetical Studies

Read more

A Brief Introduction to New Testament Greek

Read more

The New Testament in Greek IV (New Testament Tools and Studies)

Read more

Old Testament Quotations in the New Testament

Read more

Greek Particles in the New Testament: Linguistic and Exegetical Studies (New Testament Tools and Studies 3)

Read more

Semantics of New Testament Greek (Semeia Studies)

Read more

Violence in the New Testament

Read more

Violence In The New Testament

Read more

Mark's Gospel (New Testament Readings)

Read more

Luke's Gospel (New Testament Readings)

Read more

Recommend Documents

The New Testament in the Original Greek

Η ΚΑΙΝΗ ∆ΙΑΘΗΚΗ The New Covenant the new testament in the original greek byzantine textform 2005 Bibles.org.uk, London....

The Book of Revelation in Greek Edited from Ancient Authorities (Cambridge Library Collection - Religion)

Cambridge Library CoLLeCtion Books of enduring scholarly value Religion For centuries, scripture and theology were the...

The New Testament in the Original Greek (Greek Edition)

N tÉÇ=pÉé=OU=NPWOPWPP=OMMR fp_kW=MJTRVUJMMTTJQ THE NEW TESTAMENT IN THE ORIGINAL GREEK BYZANTINE TEXTFORM péáåÉLdì...

New Testament Greek for Beginners

New Testament Greek for Beginners

I ~EW TESTAMENT GREEK ,. for Beginners J. Gresham Machen NEW TESTAMENT GREEK FOR BEGINNERS NEW TESTAMENT GREEK F...

Parallel Greek New Testament Index

Deuteronomy in the New Testament (Library of New Testament Studies)

THE NEW TESTAMENT AND THE SCRIPTURES OF ISRAEL Editor Maarten J. J. Menken and Steve Moyise Published under LIBRARY OF...

Textual Commentary on the Greek New Testament

...

Greek Dictionary of the New Testament

THE AGES DIGITAL LIBRARY REFERENCE GREEK DICTIONARY OF THE NEW TESTAMENT by James Strong, S.T.D., LL.D. B o o k s Fo ...

The Elements of New Testament Greek

This page intentionally left blank The Elements of New Testament Greek Since 1914 Cambridge University Press has publ...